Passagework Part 1

Suat GURCAN Rrdvan GORBOZ
VAVINCIL'IK
YOSSORU riplERi, SORU AOETlERi VE ONERiL.EN CEVAPlAMASORELERi
4..COmle Tamamlama
5. Ingilizce-TOrkye Geviri
6. TOrkye-lngilizce Geviri
7. ParagrafTamamlama
8. BotOnlOgO Bozan COmie
9. Kan;HhkhKonw;lmalar
10. Yakm Anlamh COmleler
11. Okuma Parcalan
YABANCI Oil SINAVI E~DEGERLiKlERi

3 Mart 2011 tarihli ve 27863 sayth Resmi Gazete yayimlanan 6114 sayth Olcrne, Secrne ve Yerlestirrne Mer-
kezi Bai?kanhglnrn Tei?kilat ve G6revleri Hakkmda Kanun'un 7 inci maddesinin altmci ftkrasmda; "Baskanhk tara-
fmdan farkh zamanlarda yaprlan srralarna veya seviye tespit smavlarmm ei?degerligi, her bir smav sonucunun ge-
c;:erlilik sOresi ile Bai?kanhgm yaptlgl yabanci dil smavlannm uluslararasr yabanci dil smavlanyla ei?degerligi, ilgili
uzman raporlanna dayah olarak, Y6netim Kurulu karan ile belirlenir." hOkmO geregi; Merkezimiz tarafmdan olustu-
rulari 'Yabanct Oil Smavlan Ei?degerlik Gahi?ma Grubu" raporu ve bu rapora temel teskil eden analizler sonucu
'Yabanci Oil Smavlan Ei?degerlikleri" yeniden duzenlenmlsnr. 24 Nisan 2013 tarihli Yabanct Oil Smavlan Ei?de-
gerlikleri ai?agldaki gibidir.
E§deger Kabul Edilen IELTS Smavlan
5,5 72,5
5 70
4,5 66
4 60
E!i?deger Kabul Edilen TOEFL SlnavlarJ
89 74
90 75
iCiNDEKilER
:Parya-1 , , , ; , , , ,',::,:.,,:·.1~ [Parya-!?1 , " r-: •• ,,,,.,.,,,,.,,::':':1:: ~b§:
Parca-Z 7 Parya-52 , 312
[Parya-3 "., , ",..: , ,'", ..:,:,:,'1.3: ~Parya-53 , ,., ,..,..,., r: ••"" ••, •• 31§:
Parya-4 19 Parya-54 325
~Parya-5 , "., , , " ",,,.,.,'::. ZJ:;; ~ Parya-55 ,." .." ..,..,..,..,,,.~: ,:,,,,..'..:.,:,~3..t
Parca-B 32 Parya-56 337
•Parya-7 : , , : , , ~.:..".:.3.fi : Parya~57 , , , : :..~.,:.:.3.4~
Parca-B 46 Parya-58 350
i Parya-9 ,'.,' :, , "" ", :.,53. :Parya-59 ,..,.•......; ,',.'..,' : -., ,-;,-.".,:..,,:,·,.,..:,~5.6:
Parca-f O 59 Parya-60 362
:Parya-11 ..,..,.., ,., , ".'.',.,',,'.,,",.,.", ,',,:.,..f31:i: :Parya-f3.1 .., ,..,.,' ,.,..,.,.",."..,.,.,.,.. ".: """",.,.:",,,.3.~,~'
Parya-12 71 Parya-62 , 374
. Parya-13 , ,.,',. ,.",:"",.7.1 [Parya-63 : ,:;, :.:..:,:,~., :.,:..:.:,..)]fj:
.Parya-15 , ,......•......,'., ,'".:..:.. ',8~, :Parya-65 " ,.." ".,;.,..,::.:,~9Q,
Parya-17.' ,.., ,' ,', :", ,..,"..,',.:,.,:.:.:.1.0.1,: :Parya-67 , , , , :.: .'.'.:""':1·::..'~,Qt
Parca-ts 107 Parya-68 407
i Parya-19 , ,'..,..,.":.,' ,.,, ,',.,' ,',,,1'1.3, Parya-69 , ",.., , ,.::.,:·,:,·:::~41~
~ Parya-21 , , , ,.,..", ".,.,.. :,:".,,1:ZI? :Parya-71. , , , ···,·.··,'.,·" ,.··"",,·,',,.,.·,'.,,·.,·;,,:.42.~
:Parya:-23 ............•..... ~ , ,' , , ,..,:,;..".13.7: j Parya:-73 ., , "."..,,'., ,,,,,,.'.,,.,,..,,,,',.,,',,.,,,,,',',.",'.. ~v.~:
Parya-25 : , , ,..,:, ,..,.".., " ~.H~ ,Parya~75 " " " ..,.. ,,' ,,,.,,,,,".,:,';,,44.~
Parya-27 ,' , , , , ,..:, ..'.',', .16'1: Parya-77 .,' , ,..".: ,.,.,'.:.4·~.9
:Parya-29 , ".: , " ,.:",'."..,'.,,':.,',,..,.,:, 1!.? Parya-79 , , , ,.,,',:.,.,.,",",,',,,,,'.,.','.:', ,: ;.<1-:7..1.
: Parya~31 ., "., ..", ,: :, ,.. ,.:.:.:.186: •Parya-81 , " ,.".,..::.:;.:::;,.:,,::.:.4~§:
Parya-33 ., :,.,' , ,' "..,.,..,,'.,,.:..:::~bo.: Parya-83 , .', ~ ;: ::..::..,,:...' :",'.. :'4~~
Parya-34 '" '" 206 Parya-84 ; 503
Parya-35 ,',.,.." ,.,'":.,'.".,.,.,:.:2;J?' Parya-85 ,..,..".",..",., ,.,..,;:,.:,.,':,::.~Q~
Parya-37 , , ,..::..:,:.::::".,.::: ..:,22.4 Parya-87 ,.."., ,'., , ,'.." ,,:; 52.Q:
Parya-38 230 Parya-88 52?'
Parya~39 .., , ;.., ,..,., ;..;:." ",:,::::~36, Parya-89 ,.,'..',',.",',',"','",.".,'",.,,',.'..'.'. ",,';".,,', '"v",,:,",
Parya-41 ,.:.: ,., , :.,,','.',','..: ..: ,:.:,'.,,:.,2.4:0 Parya-91 , " ,.." ..,:,."".,..,'.',:,.,::,;§,!f3,
Parya-43 , ,: "" ,." ..,..,..":.'.'.,,,,::.:',:..:::--g~.g, Parya~~3, ",','".",."::,::..,,.:,',.,.. :;,:,:::,::,..'1)6Q,
parya-45 ,." , , ,..:..:.::.:.:,::~.:·,: , . : , .: : : ,:: , : :·.·: : :: : ?t~ Parya~95.: :, ; :.~';: ,.:::.; :. : ::: :; X:: . ::::;·:.: 5.1.~;
Parya-47 ..: , , ,,'.:.::.•..:.::·,..'?~.4 Parya-97 ;.." , ,.. :::.,,:..:::.:::;::,..:,:;· :,}8§:
Parya-49 ; ,., : ,' , ".,'..,.:,':: ?~6. Parya-99 ,' ,., ,.'.,..,,',',,..:,,,,.,.," "" . ,.·,'.~Qt
Parya-50 301 Parya-100 606
Commonly : yayqm olarak, ortak olarak Knowledge : bilgi
Mandate, Mandated : zorla uygulamak Appear : gorOnmek
Throughout : tom, boyunca Seek : aramak
Furthermore : aynca, dahasi Inject : asilarnak
Support : desteklemek Shared : paylasilan, ortak
Almost : neredeyse, hemen hemen Ethos : zihniyet
However : fakat, yine de Incontrovertible : tarnsumaz
Widespread : yayqm, genel Artefact, Artefacts : yaprt
Humble : motevazi, srradan, Embody : temsil etmek, simgelemek
alc;:akgonOIiO A range of : bir dizl
Disguise : gizlemek Associated with : i1e i1i!?kili
Indeed : ashnda, hatta Variety : c;:e!?itlilik
Essential : gerekli Influence : etki
Appreciate : takdir etmek, begenmek Embed, Embedded in : ic;:ine sokmak
Exist : varolmak Represent : temsil etmek
Value, Values : deger
History is one of the few school subjects commonly mandated in education systems throughout the world.
Furthermore, the use of history textbooks to support student learning is an almost universally accepted
practice. However, the widespread international presence of the humble history textbook should not disguise
its ideological and culturalpotency. Indeed, essential to understandingthe power and importance of history
textbooks is to appreciate that in any given culture they typically exist as the keepers of ideas, values and
knowledge. No matter how neutral history textbooks may appear, they are ideologically important, because they
often seek to inject the youth with a shared set of values, national ethos and an incontrovertible sense of
political orthodoxy. Textbooks stand as cultural artefacts that embody a range of issues associated with
ideology, politics and values which in themselves function at a variety of different levels of power, status and
influence. Embedded in history textbooks are narratives and stories that nation states choose to tell about
themselves and their relations with other nations. Typically, they represent a core of cultural knowledgewhich
future generations are expected both to assimilate and support.
History is one of the few school subjects commonly mandated in education systems throughout the "world.
Furthermore, the use of history textbooks to support student learning is an almost universally accepted
practice. However, the widespread internatio~al presence ofthe humble history textbook should not disguise its
ideological and cultural potency. Indeed, essential to understanding the power ahdimportance of historY
textbooks is to appreciate that in any given culture they typically exist as the keepers of ideas, values and
knowledge. No matter how neutral history textbobks may appear, they are ideologically important,becausethey
often seek to inject the youth with a shared set of values, national ethos and.an incontrovertible sense of political
orthodoxy. Textbooks stand as cultural artefacts that embody a ranqe of issues associated with ideology,
politics and values which in themselves function at a variety of different levels of power, status and
influence. Embedded in history textbooks are narratives and stories that nation states choose to tell about
themselves and their relations with other nations. Typically, they represent a core of cultural knowledge
which future generations are expected both to assimilate and support.
Tarih, dOnya capmda egitim sistemlerinde ortak bir §ekilde zorunlu tutu Ian birkac okul dersinden bir tanesidir.
Dahasr, ogrencilerin ogrenmesini desteklemek i~in tarih ders kltaplarmm kullamlmast neredeyse evrensel
olarak kabul edlfrnls bir uygulamadlr. Ancak, bu mOtevazi ders kitaplarmm uluslararasr olarak geni§ capta var
olrnasr, onun ideolojik ve kOltorelgOcOnO gizlememelidir. Ashnda, tarih ders kltaplarmm gliclinOn ve oneminin
kavranmasr, herhangi bir klilture ozgu fikir, deger ve bilgilerin muhafizlan olarak varhklanm anlamaktan
ge~mektedir. Tarih ders kitaplan ne kadar tarafsiz gorOnOrsegorOnsOn, ideolojik olarak onemlidir, gOnkO
genellikle genglere, ortak bir dizi deger, ulusal inanglar sistemi ve tarnsumaz birsiyasi ortodoksi astlarnaktadtr,
Oers kltaplarr, ~ok ~e~itli ideoloji, politika ve kendi i~lerinde ~e§itli seviyelerde gli~, statu ve etki i~levi
goren degerleri banndrran klilturel yapltlar olarak gorlilmek~edir.Tarlh ders kitaplannrn igine devletlerin "
kendileri ve diger devletlerle olan i1i§kileri hakkmdaanlatmak istedikleri hikayeler yerlestirllrnletir. Tipik olarak,
onlar gelecek nesillerin hem ozumsemeleri hem de desteklemeleri beklenen klilturel bilgi birikiminin
ozunu temsil etmektedir.
-I. His{oryTs'one ofthfdewschooTsiiblecfscoininOiJfitiiuiiiiitited iiieifucationsysfems throlighoiJftheworiiL'

'Tarih, duriya ~ap'ln~,a egltim sistern"I~~!1deortJkbir ~ekilde zorurilutotulan birka~ okuldfnsinden birtanesidir.
COrnie "yok denecek kadar az, ~ok cok az" anlamma gelen "few" yapist i1e devam etmektedir. "Few" yaprsi
"a few" yaprsrlle kryaslandiqmda "not enough" anlarnma gelmektedir veolumsuz anlama sahiptir. "A few":ve
"few" yapilan devamlarmda gogul isimler alarak kullarulrrlar; cOmlede de "school subjects" ismi nitelenmistir,
COmlede subjects commonly mandated krsrnmda adjective clausekrsaltmasrrnevcuttur. Yapt ashnda

"subjects which are commonly mandated" §eklindedir vebu dizilimde "whi,ch are" dizilimi atllml§tlr. "Noun + V3"
dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clause ktsaltma" olarak yorumlanabilir.
COrnie basmdakl "throughout" edati "tum, boyurica, sliresince" anlammda kullanrlan bir yapidrr ve bu
cOmlede "tum dlinyada" anlammda kutlarulrrnstir,
l- Pass~gework YOS' .
.;."..,;,._...:-.;,...;.;.;..;.;;..,;.;.,;-;;..;-;....;,...;";".,;,.,-";,;,;,..,~,;.:,.-..;.;..;;.-,;,,.,;,.,.,.,.,.--.,;....;...;.;......;............;,,..,;:;.....;;...-.;;,;.;,..;,;.;;.;...;;.,.~
II. Furthermore. ~the use of history textbooks to iiupportstiJdentieaming is an 'almost universailyacceptedpractice:' :

:Oahasl, ogrencilerin ogrenmesinidestek:'lern~kilfint arih ders kitaplannmkullarulmasl neredeyseevrensel'
'()Iar~~ kabul edilmi§ bir uygulamadlr. . . .
COrnie "aynca" anlarnma gelen ve "ekleme" yapan "furthermore" zarf i1e baslarnaktadtr. Bu yapl yerine
"moreover, also, in addition, additionally, besides vs" gibi zarflar da kullamlabilirdi.
COrnlede "·meklmak ilfin" anlarnma gelenve "purpose: amac" bildiren yapt olan "to Vo" kullamlrrustu: bu yapi
yerine de "so as to Vo" ya da "in order to Vo" da kullamlabilirdi.
Iii. However, the widespread intermiltional presence ofthe hi.imlJlehistCiryte~tbook stioiJldnot disguise lts
H
'ideological and cultural potency. . . . . .'. . •

;Ancak, bu mlitevazi derskitaplanmn uluslararasl olar~k geni§ If~pta var olll1asl, OOUIl ideolojik vekOltiirel •
gucunO gizlememelidir.
COrnie "However" zarfi i1e baslarnaktadrr ve oncesindeki curnle i1e bir zlthk olusturmaktadir, COrnlede "however"
yerine "yet, but, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so vs." gibi cOrniezarflan da kullamlabilirdi.
to
;IV, indeec{ essential understandirig ttie powerandil71pOrlance qf history texflJooksis'(o 'appreclat'i:> thatfii any:
igiven culture they typically exist as the keepers of ideas; .values and knowledge. '.
1 ,' '.. " ", ::': ' . . ., ,':' ".:'-'.. "- ,, ,: ',:,' _,_, " .. ', ",' ," .. ,,',_ _._' _','" •• _,' .. ':-', ,' ..,_ ,_:
;Ashnda, tarih ders kitaplarmm glicunlin ve tineminin kavranmasl, herhangi bir kOltureozgufikir,degerve :
:bilgilerin mlJh~flzla.nolarak varhklannl anliilmaktan gelfm,ektedir.
COrnie "aslmda, hatta" anlarnma gelen ve vurgu yaprnak lcln kullarulan "Indeed" zarft i1e baslarnaktadrr ve bu
yapi yerine "actually, in fact, as a matter of fact" gibi yapilar da kullarulabilirdl,
COrnledeki "to understanding" dizilirni "prep + Ving" kurah nedeniyle kullarulrruettr; "understand" fiilinin -ing
alrnasmm nedeni oncesindeki "to" edatrdtr.
"As" yaprsi devarnmda isirn alrrusurve "olarak" anlarnmda kullamlrnl~tlr: "as + noun: olarak".
.V:No matter how neutral history textbooks maY appear; they are ideologically important, because·they often •..
!seektoinject the youth with a shared set.ofvalues, national ethos and an incontrovertible sense of political
!orthodoxy.. .. .' . .. '. .. . . .' . ... .
ITarihders kitap,lan ne kada.r tarafslzgorunurse gorunsun, ideplojik olarakonemiidir, Ifiinku g(mellild~; .: !
[genlflerf:),.ortak ~i~ ~izi~e~er,ulusa.linanlflaLs.istE!mivE!:tartl§t1 bil' siyasiortodo~si~~llarnaktadlr~.'.. . . rnaz
COrnlede "no matter how" yaprst "ne kadar ... olursa olsun..."anlarm verrnektedir. "No matter" yapismda soma
rnutlaka "wh·" ya da "how..." kelirneleri gelrnelidir. Bu yapi yerine "however + adj/adv" dizilirni de kullamlabilir.
COrnlede"genel olaslhk" anlarm veren "may" kullarulrrustir; bu yapi yerine "might/could" yapilan da
kullamlabilirdi.
SERBEST ALTAŞ Suat GORCAN & Rldvan GORSOZ FORYDS
CQmlede virgQlden sonraki "becaus13,"baglacl "~unku" anlammda kullarulrrustir ve neden-sonuc i1i~kisi
vermektedir; bu yapi yerine "for, inasmuch as, since, as" yapilan da kullarirlabllirdl,
VI. TeXtbooks' sland as' cultural artefaCts that embOdy arange ofjsst.ies~assciciated with ideology,'po/itlcsand
values which in therriselliesfunction atavariety of different levels of power, statUs and influence.'. ..' .
Oers kitaplarl, ~6k'~~§itnid~OIOji,Poiitika~13kendii~le;inde~e§itli~e~iyelerdegu~,~i~tuveetki.i§levi ..',
'gorendegerleribarmdiran
.. " " .. ' "
kUlturel
'. .
yapltlarolarak
.
gorUlmektedir.
. . . ,
. , ' , . .
' .., " , , .
Curnlede gegen "as" yaptst devammda isim alrrustrr ve "olarak" anlammda kunanurmsnr: "as + noun: olarak".
CQmlenin devammdaki "that" ise oncesinde gelen "artefacts" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmaktadtr, Bu yapi yerine "which" de kullanllabilirdi.
CQmlede "issues associated" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive kisaltma" bulunmaktadir ve yapt
aslmda "issues (which are) associated " sekllndedir, "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective
clause kisaltma" olarak yorumlanabilir.
CQmledeki "with" edati "associated" ifadesine aiitir ve bu ifade "ile i1i§kili" anlammda kullamlmaktadrr,
CQmlede "which" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "ideology, politics and values" ifadesinin WmQnQ
niteleyerek "adjective clause" olusturmustur; bu yaprda virgQl olmadlgl igin "that" kullarurru uygun olabilirdi.
CQmlede "at" edan devarnmdakl "level" ismine aittir ve bu ifade "seviyede" anlarrn vermektedir.
,vii. Embedded in 'history texttiooks are narratives andsloiies thcifna!ionstales'choose to tell about themselves
and.fheir relationt;:with' other nations.. '. ..' ..' . .. . . .'
Tarih ders kitaplanmn igine devletlerin kendileri ve diger devletlerle olan i1i~kileri hakkmda anlatmak istedikleri
hikayeler yerle~tirilmi~tir.
CQmlede "in" edati "embed" fiiline ait olan edattrr ve "-e sokmak, gommek, yerle§tirmek" anlarru vermektedir.
CQmle V3 i1e baslamaktadrr ve devammdaki "are narratives" krsrmndablr devrik yapt mevcuttur.
CQmlenin devammdaki "that" ise oncesindegelen "narratives and stories" ismini niteleyerek "adjective
clause" olusturrnaktadrr. Bu yapi yerine "which" de kullamlabilirdi.
~ Viti.
TypIcally, they represenfa core ofculturalkno'wledgewhichfiiture"generafions''iJreexpeCteCi both to'· . .... ." I
assimilate andsupport. , ' : ',' .:

Tipik olarak, onlargeleceknesillerin hem oZOmsemeleri hem dedestekiemeleri beklehen kUlturel bilgi ... 1
birikiminin ozunu temsil etmektedir. .
CQmlede "which" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "cultural knowledge" ifadesini niteleyerek "adjective
clause" olusturmustur: bu yapida v'irgQl olmadlgl lcln "that" kullarnrru uygun olabilirdi.
CQmlede "both......••and..•" paralel yaplsl kullarulrmstrr ve "hem..•hem de" anlarm verrnektedir.

History is one of the few school subjects commonly mandated in education systems throughout the world.
Furthermore, the use of history textbooks to support student learning is an almost universally accepted practice.
However, the widespread international presence of the humble history textbook should not disguise its Ideoloqlcal
and cultural potency. Indeed, essential to understanding the power ~nd importance of history textbooks is to
appreciate that in any given culture they typically exist as the keepers of ideas, values and knowledge. No matter
how neutral history textbooks may appear, they are ideologically important, because they often seek to inject the
youth with a shared set of values, national ethos and an incontrovertible sense of political orthodoxy. Textbooks
stand as cultural artefacts that embody a range of issues associated with ideology, politics and values which in
themselves function at a variety of different levels of power, status and influence.Bmbedded in history textbooks
are narratives and stories that nation states choose to tell about themselves and their relations with other nations.
Typically, they represent a core of cultural knowledge which future generations are expected both to assimilate
and support.
1. According to the passage, history textbooks """".

A) are now being rewritten with a more international and universal outlook to rectify past misunderstandings
between nations
B) are not appropriate for teaching history because they are always ideologically biased
C) should be written in a neutral and unbiased way so that future generations can have a healthy
understanding of history
D) not only have educational, but also ideological functions, serving to transmit a nation state's values
E) consist of baseless stories and narratives rather than historical facts that are more important for a nation
state's survival
2. It is stated in the passage that """".

A) some countries have been more successful in producing more neutral and less ideological history
textbooks than others
B) in many nations, debates over the content and format of history textbooks continue to generate
considerable political conflict
C) nations attempt to provide future generations with particular values that will ensure the continuation of
existing structures
D) history textbooks have become more politicized after the emergence of nation states to preserve national
identity
E) many educational systems throughout the world inClude history in their curriculum to enhance political literacy
3. According to the passage, regardless of how impartially they are written, history textbooks """".
A) need to teach both the past and the future
B) serve a purpose other than intended
C) are the best options for cultural transmissiqn
D) affect ideologically the youth more than adults
E) can never be completely objective and neutral
4. It can be inferred from the passage that the author """".

A) is in favour of using history textbooks to inform people about international relations
B) sets out to emphasize the use of history textbooks to instil national values in the young generation
C) is of the opinion that textbooks on history are easy to write
D) believes in the necessity of locally produced history textbooks to bring about world peace
E) is trying to persuade the reader of the importance of understanding history
SERBEST ALTAŞ YDS
FOR
Soru kokO : According to the passage, history textbooks...
Parc;ada gec;en cOmle : Of course, if self-deception is involved, you are less likely to give off the normal cues of
lying that others might perceive. / No matter how neutral history textbooks may appear,
they are ideologically important, because they often seek to inject the youth with 5!
shared set of values, national ethos and an incontrovertible sense of political
orthodoxy.
yamt (0) : not only have educational, but also ideological functions, serving to transmit a
nation state's values
kokO : It is stated in the passage that...
Palrcaida gec;en cOmle : Embedded in history textbooks are narratives and stories that nation states choose to
tell about themselves and their relations with other nations. Typically, they represent a
core of culturEd knowledge which future generations are expected both to assimilate
and support.
yamt (C) : nations attempt to provide future generations with particular values that will
ensure the continuation of existing structures.
: According to the passage, regardless of how impartially they are written, history
textbooks...
Parcada gec;en cOmle : "No matter how neutral history textbooks may appear" ifadesinde kullarulan
"may" yapist "olaslllk" anlarm vermektedir ve bu ifadeden "tarih kltaplan taratsu
gorOnebilir ama ashnda oyle degildir" yorumu yaptlabilir,
yamt (E) : can never be completely objective and neutral
: It can be inferred from the passage that the author...
Pareada gec;en cumIe : Parcanm geneli / Typically, they represent a core of cultural knowledge which future
generations are expected both to assimilate and support
yamt (B) : sets out to emphasize the use of history textbooks to instil national values in the
young generation
Utilize : kullanmak Germ, Germs : mikrop, bakteri
Treat : tedavi etmek Survive : hayatta kalmak, yasarnak
Fatten : yaglandlrmak, besiye cekrnek Happen to : tesadnfen meydana gelmek
Livestock : kurnes hayvanlan Resist, Resisting : direnc gostermek
Prevent : engellemek, onlemek Literally : tam olarak, tam rnanasryla
Although : -e ragmen, -sa da, -sa bile, Eventually : sonunda, nihayet
-e karsm Cease : durdurmak
Proper : duzgun Enforce, Enforced : uygulamak
Inadvertently : kasrtsiz olarak, dikkatsizlik sonucu Husbandry : yiftyilik, tarim
Lead To : -e yol acrnak, -e sebep olmak Properly : duzgun bir sekilde
Spread : yayilma Offset, Offsets : ortadan kaldirmak
Disaster : felaket Initial : ilk, basta olan
Treatment : tedavi Impact : etki
Farmers in many countries utilize antibiotics in two key ways: at full strength to treat animals that are sick and in
low doses to fatten meat-producing livestock or to prevent veterinary illnesses. Although even the proper use
of antibiotics can inadvertently lead to the spread of drug resistant bacteria, the habit of using a low dose is a
formula for disaster: the treatment provides just enough antibiotic to kill some but not all bacteria. The germs
that survive are typically those that happen to bear genetic mutations for resisting the antibiotic. They then
reproduce and exchange genes with other microbial resisters. As bacteria are found literally everywhere,
resistant strains produced in animals eventually find their way into people as well. You could not design a better
system for guaranteeing the spread of antibiotic resistance. To cease the spread, Denmark enforced tighter
rules on the use of antibiotics in the raising of poultry and other farm animals. The lesson is that improving animal
husbandry - making sure that pens, stalls and cages are properly cleaned and giving animals more room or
time to mature - offsets the initial negative impact of limiting antibiotic use.
SERBEST ALTAŞ
FOR YDS
Farmers in many countries utilize antibiotics in two key ways: at full strength to treat animals that are sick and in
low doses to fatten meat-producing livestock or to prevent veterinary illnesses. Although even the proper use of
antibiotics can inadvertently lead to the spread of drug resistant bacteria, the habit of using a low dose is
a formula for disaster: the treatment provides just enough antibiotic to kill some but not all bacteria. The
germs that survive aretypically those that happen to beargenetic mutations forresisting the antibiotic: They then
reproduce and exchange genes with other microbial resisters. As bacteria are found literally everywhere,
resistant strains produced in animals eventually find their way into people as well. You could not design a better
system for guaranteeing the spread of antibiotic resistance. To cease the spread, Denmark enforced tighter
rules on the use of antibiotics in the raising of poultry and other farm animals. The lesson is that improving
animal husbandry - making sure that pens, stalls and cages are properly cleaned and giving animals
more room or time to mature - offsets the initial negative impact of limiting antibiotic use.
Pek cok Olkede giftgiler antibiyotiklerden iki temel sekilde faydalanmaktadrr: (1) hasta olan hayvanlan tedavi
etmek igin tam dozda ve (2) et Oretimi lcln beslenen giftlik hayvanlarma kilo aldrrmak veya veterinerlik gerektiren
hastaliklan engellemek igin dusuk dozlarda. Her ne kadar antibiyotiklerin duzgun bir sekllde kullanrlmasi bile
i1aca kar§1 diren~li bakterilerin istenmeden yayllmasma sebep olsa da, du§uk dozda kullanma ah§kanhgl
felakete giden bir yolu ifade eder: tedavi, bakterilerin tarnarmm degil de bir krsrrnrn oldurecek kadar
antibiyotik saglamaktadlr. Yok olmayan mikroplar tipik olarak antibiyotige direncli olabilmek igin gerekli genetik
mutasyona sahip olanlardir, Bunlar daha soma ~ogahp mikroplara kar§1 direnen digerleriyle gen degi§imi
yaparlar. Bakteriler kelimenin tam rnanasryla her yerde bulunduklarmdan dolayr, hayvanlarda Oreyen direneli
cinsler bir sekilde insanlarm da igine girme yolunu bulrnaktadrr, Antibiyotik direncinin yayllmaslm garanti eden
daha iyi bir sistem tasarlayamazduuz. Yayrlmayt durdurmak igin Danimarka, kOmes ve diger ciftllk
hayvanlarmm yetletlrllmesinde antibiyotik kullarurruna i1i§kin daha slkl kurallar getirmi§tir. Clkanlmasl gereken
ders sudur: besiciligin geli§tirilmesi, yani agillarm, ahirlann ve kumeslerln duzgun bir §ekilde
temizlenmesinin saglanmasl ve hayvanlara olqunlasabllmelerl i~in daha .~ok zaman ve daha ~ok alan
sunulmasr, antibiyotik kullanmuru suurlamarun ba§langl~taki olumsuz etkisini dengelemektedir.
•l. Fi:mners inmanVcounlrii/s·u(ifizeiJiiil616tlC;s lii"tWokejiways;-af filii sfrength totrea{qnimalsthiii ai-lislek and...

•inlow cJoses to fatten me~t-proc:lueing liv.estockor to prevent veterinary illnesses. .' ..... ". ". ... ..
Pek ~ok mkede~ift~i1er~ntibiyotiklenJeniki temel ~ekildefaydalanmaktadlr:(1)hasta olan hayvanlan
tedavi ~tm~k i~in tam' c!ozda v;e(2) et ure.timi i~in beslenen~iftlikhayvanlanna kilo aldlrmak veya . .
:veterim~rn~
.:».
gerektirenh~stahklaneng~ilerri~ki~in
,"'.f: .r: ;.'L';'
:.~~;_ ,,'.C' ;"':"';~ -: :Of;:", i' , : ;,: (:'.<. '; ',i:." ,,':,,:/:',;' ,,''i "c,,;';-, ., , : .: •.:.,,:,':
" , , -;'--,( .. .: -;~_: ~>:.: <,,:;i:::;:L~:- <."~ _~/.,-,:
dO§Oi< dozlarda.··
i._.:',,:,,:,;..',:,,; -: :,<
~::<;;_,,, ~;. if, ''. ;::;-: ';;
..
COmlede gegen "many": "~ogu" anlarruru vermektedir ve devammda gogul isim alarak devam etrnlstir,
Aynca cOmlede "-meklmak i~in" anlamma gelen ve "purpose: amae" bildiren yap: olan "to Vo" kullarulmrstrr;
bu yapi yerine "so as to Vo" ya da "in order to Vo" da kullamlabilirdi.
COmlenin devammdaki "that" yaprsi 6ncesinde gelen "animals" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturrnaktadrr. Bu kullammda "that" yerine "which" yaprsi da kullamlabilirdi.
il/. Althougheven theproper use cif antibiotics can (nadverfentlyleai;[tcithe>spread. or-diiJgresistanf baCf:erii(lhi{l
'habit of using a low dose is a formula for disaster: thetreatment provides justenough antibiotic tokill some bU . I
!not all bacteria. ..: . .' .' '..... ..' . .. '. '., .'. .,.. ' ":
Her ne kadar antibiyotiklerin duzgun bir ~ekilde kullamhnasl bile i1aca kar~1 diren~1i bakterilimn ','..~ . :'. .':'...
:istenmeden yayllmasma sebep olsa da, du~uk dozda kullanma ah~kanhgl felakete giden bir yolulfade .
eder: tedavi,
,,__ ;
bakterilerin
:., .,; .<'.
., ,_>,;.~, . ~;: :,~; ~c.:. <._~ :,.~, ;:<,~ ~
tamamml
,-.,; ..;:_". c:..:.;..;,.",.:,,;,-. ;;£;::;
L,_.-~::.:.,'
degil'de bir klsmml
•.• _,:':;..L;::,_. i:':,:;,;., .; :':'.-: , ..
,i:..;:;,~ ~ .L;_.:"._~;;;; :...:_,~;,;;
oldurecek
~s., :.c,;,r-,
kadar antibiyotik
c•..: ;,-:., :1, c<. ;,:,'; :i; ",:;
,Co';;:,:,:, ~
saglamaktadn'.
,_~:._.;;c,_,::_.;.;;;_"_.:;:;-;":;
;••
",.. ' ".... . i
~;'-::-.;';~;~_2:;._:.;,::_L~;.C;;£:;;;~::2;::;i.{,?j.'2-;";;;,",'::::i.-"~-~;
COmie "·e ragmen" anlamma gelen "although" i1e devam etmektedir ve bu yapi "zrthk" anlarm liermektedir. Bu
yapt yerine "though, even though, much as, despite the fact that, in spite of the fact that, even if" gibi
yapilar da ayru sekilde kullarulabllirdl.
COmledeki "even" zarf "hatta, bile" anlamma gelmektedir. "Even" i1e kullarulan "even though, even if: ·e
ragmen I even so: fakat, yine de" yapilan meveuttur. Bu Og yapt drsmda "even" zarf oncesine geldigi yapiya
vurgu katma arnach kullaruhr.
COmlede "lead to" ifadesi "·e "eden olmak, ·e yol acmak" anlammda kullarulan bir ifadedir. Bu ifade yerine
"cause, result in, bring about, give rise to" gibi ifadeler de kullarnlabilirdl.
Aynea eOmledeki "of using" dizilimi "prep + Ving" kurah nedeniyle kullarulrrustrr: "use" fiilinin -ing almasmm
nedeni oneesindeki "of" edaudir,
COmlenin devammdaki "that" yap lSI oncesinde gelen "the germs" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmaktadrr. Bu kullarumda "that" yerine "which" yaprsi da kullarulabllirdi.
COmlede kullarulan ikinci "that" yaprsi ise oneesindeki "those" zamirini nitelemeltedir ve bu zamir aslmda
"germs" ifadesine gonderme yapmaktadir.
Aynea eOmledeki "for resisting" dizilimi "prep + Ving" kurah nedeniyle kullarulrmetrr; "resist" fiilinin -ing
almasmm nedeni oneesindeki "for" edatidrr.
COmlede "with" edan oneesindeki "exchange" fiiline aittir ve "ile degi~mek" anlarmru vermektedir.
COmlede kullanrlan "other" yaptst "diger" anlamma gelmektedir ve devamrnda gogul,bir isim alrrustir. Bu yapi,
eger belli bir grup igerisindeki isme gonderme yapsaydi "the other" olarak kullanrlabilirdi.
SERBEST ALTAŞ FORYDS
Suat GORCAN & RldvanGORBOZ "]
"
COmlede "As" bagiaci ise "-(lIg1 i~in" anlammda kullaOllml§tlr ve "neden-sonuc" i1i§kisi vermektedir; bu yapi
yerine "because, since" yspilan da kullaOilabilirdi.
COmlede "as well" ifadesi "too" gibi "de, da" anlammda kullarnlan bir yapidtr.
·VI.You couldnot desigita better system forguaranteefng the'spreaciofantibiotic reS/sta/1Ce:

:Antibiy~tik direncinin yaylimasullgaranti eden daha iyi bir'sistern tasarlayamazdlmz.
COmledeki "for guaranteeing" dizilimi "prep + Ying" kurah nedeniyle kullarulrmstrr; "guarantee" fiilinin -ing
almasmm nedeni oncesindeki "for" edandir,
·vii:
To cease the spread,'Denmarkenforced'tighternJfeson the use of antibioticsin the' raising of poultry and'
·other farm animals. . . ,
Yayllmayl durdurmak i~in Danimarka, kumes ve diger ~iftlik hayvanlartmn yeti§tirilmesinde antibiyotik
ikullammma Ui§kin daha slkl kurallar getirmi§tir. . .
COmlede "-meklmak i~in" anlarruna gelen ve "purpose: amac" bildiren yapt olan "to Yo" kullarulmrstrr; bu yapl
yerine de "so as to Yo" ya da "in order to" da kullaOilabilirdi.
COmlede kullarulan "other" yaprsi "diger" anlamma gelmektedir ve devammda yogul bir isim alrrustir. Bu yapi,
eger belli bir grup iyerisindeki isme gonderme yapsaydl "the other" olarak kullamlabjlirdi.
,VIII. The lesson is that improving animal husbandry- makingsure that pens, stalls and cages are properly
.cleaned and gi,ving anifJ1als more ro~mor time to mature-offsets the initial negativeifT/pact of limiting antibiotic,
use.
,Clkartlmasl gereken ders §udur: besiciligi~ geli§tirilmesi, yani agillarm, ahlrlimn ve kumeslerin dOzgOn bir
§ekilde temizlenmesitiin saglanmasl ve,hayv~nlara olgunla§abilmeleri i~in daha ~ok zaman ve daha ~ok
alan sunulmasl, antibiyotikkullantmml slmrlamanm ba§langl~taki olumsuz etkisini dengelem'ektedir.
COmlede "that" yaprsi "is that SYO" sekllnde "yardlmcI fiil + that + cOmle: yardlmcI fiil + that SYO" dizilimi
i1e bir "noun clause" olustermaktadtr. "that SYO" dizilimi "is" yardnnci fiilinin nesnesi gorevindedir.
COmlede "that" yapisi "make sure that SYO" §eklinde "fiil + that + cum Ie: verb + that SYO" dizilimi i1e bir
"noun clause" olusfurmaktadir. "make sure that SYO" dizilimi "make sure" fiilinin nesnesi gorevindedir.
10
Farmers in many countries utilize antibioti~s in two keyways: at full strength to treat animals that are sick and in
low doses to fatten meat-producing livestock or to prevent veterinary illnesses. Although even the proper use of
antibiotics can inadvertently lead to the spread of drug resistant bacteria, the habit of using a low dose is a
formula for disaster: the treatment provides just enough antibiotic to kill some but not all bacteria. The germs that
survive are typically those that happen to bear genetic mutations for resisting the antlblotic. They then reproduce
and exchange genes with other microbial resisters. As bacteria are found literally everywhere, resistant strains
produced in animals eventually find their way into people as well. You could not design a better system for
guaranteeing the spread of antibiotic resistance. To cease the spread, Denmark enforced tighter rules on the use
of antibiotics in the raising of poultry and other farm animals. The lesson is that improving animal husbandry -
making sure that pens, stalls and cages are properly cleaned and giving animals more room or time to mature -
offsets the initial negative impact of limiting antibiotic use.
1. It is understood from the passage that ----.

A) farmers mainly prefer using antibiotics as a preventive measure for diseases
B) antibiotics are merely useful in treating the contagious diseases of farm animals
C) continuous and heavy doses of antibiotics are crucial for poultry
D) antibiotics are so far the only effective method to fatten up meat-producing animals
E) poultry prices are affected by the spread of contagious diseases
2. It is implied in the passage that ----.

A) widespread use of antibiotics is intended to eliminate the chances of a possible pandemic
B) using a low dose antibiotic compared to a heavy dose is highly recommended for farmers
C) human beings should test the efficacy of using antibiotics on other animals before using them on poultry
D) increased antibiotic resistance in human beings is due to the consumption of animal products with
antibiotic content
E) antibiotic resistance in poultry animals has led scientists to find alternative solutions to fight off these
bacteria .
3. According to the passage, ----.

A) the spread of bacterial infections in poultry may not be avoided by improving physical conditions
B) the weight of the poultry mainly depends upon the environment they are brought up in
C) strict regulations in Denmark are employed to minimize the effects of antibiotic use on both poultry and
people
D) the maturation period of poultry in Denmark is determined by the size of the animal
E) the productivity of poultry can best be analyzed through the amount of the antibiotic used on the animal
4. It is stated in the passage that antibiotics ----.

A) are crucial as they change the genetic mutations of poultry
B) form the basis for microbial resistance of genes in animals
C) are effective in restricting resistant strains of bacteria in poultry
D) are employed to prevent a possible disease spread from farm animals to human beings
E) may produce drug resistant bacteria, irrespective of how carefully they are used
Soru kokO : It is understood from the passage that...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : Farmers in many countries utilize antibiotics in two key ways: at full strength to treat
animals that are sick and in low doses to fatten meat-producing livestock or to prevent
veterinary illnesses.
Dogru yamt (A) : farmers mainly prefer using antibiotics as a preventive measure for diseases
Soru kokO, : It is implied in the passage that...
Parcada ge~en cumle : The germs that survive are typically those that happen to bear genetic mutations for
resisting the antibiotic. They then reproduce and exchange genes with other microbial
resisters. As bacteria are found literally everywhere. resistant strains produced in
animals eventually find their way into people as well. You could not design a better
system for guaranteeing the spread of antibiotic resistance.
Dogru yamt (D) : increased antibiotic resistance in human beings is due to the consumption of
animal products with antibiotic content.
Soru kokO : According to the passage...
Parcada ge~en curnle : To cease the spread, Denmark enforced tighter rules on the use of antibiotics in the
raising of poultry and other farm animals.
Dogruyamt (e) : strict regulations in Denmark are employed to minimize the effects of antibiotic
use on both poultry and people
Soru kokO : It is .stated in the passage that antibiotics...
Parcada ge~en cumle :Although even the proper use of antibiotics can inadvertently lead to the spread of
drug resistant bacteria, the habit of using a low dose is a formula for disaster: the
treatment provides just enough antibiotic to kill some but not all bacteria.
Dogru yamt (E) : may produce drug resistant bacteria, irrespective of how carefully they are used
Massive : buyuk miktarda, Capitulate, Capitulated : teslim olmak, silahlan
devhasa birakmak
Sum, Sums : miktar, tutar, toplam Precipitate, Precipitated : zemin hazirlarnak
Struggling : cabalayan, mucadele Rear, Reared : kaldirmak, sahlanrnak
eden Treasury : hazine
Explicit : acik Entirely : tamamen, butunuyle
Eventually : sonunda, nihayet Agricultural : tanrnsal
Attempt : tesebbus, girililim Destroy, Destroyed : yok etmek, yikrnak
Prosperity : zenginlik, refah Approve, Approved : onaylamak
Valuable : degerli Immediately : hemen
Implement, Implemented : uygulamak Reduce, Reduced : azaltmak
'The Marshall Plan was not a simple program for transferring massive sums of money to struggling countries,
but an explicit - and eventually successful- attempt to reindustrialize Europe." say Erik Reinert and Ha-Joon
Chang. It follows that if Africa really wants economic prosperity, it should study and draw valuable lessons from
the Marshall Plan's dark twin: the Morgenthau Plan implemented in Germany in 1945. Reinert tells the story
best: When it was clear that the Allies would win the Second World War, the question of what to do with Germany,
which in three decades had precipitated two World Wars, reared its head. Henry Morgenthau Jr, the US
secretary of the treasury, formulated a plan to keep Germany from ever again threatening world peace.
Germany, he argued, had to be entirely deindustrializedand turned into an agricultural nation. All industrial
equipment was to be destroyed, and the mines were to be flooded. This program was approved by the Allies
and was immediately implemented when Germany capitulated in 1945. However, it soon became clear that the
Morgenthau Plan was causing serious economic problems in Germany: deindustrializationcaused agricultural
productivityto plummet. This was indeed an interesting experiment. The mechanisms of synergy between
industry and agriculture worked in reverse: killing the industry reduced the productivity of the agricultural sector.
"The Marshall Plan was not a simple program for transferring massive sums of money to struggling countries, but
an explicit - and eventually successful - attempt to reindustrialize Europe." say Erik Reinert and Ha-Joon Chang.
It follows that if Africa really wants economic prosperity, it should study and draw valuable lessons from
the Marshall Plan's dark twin: the Morgenthau Plan implemented in Germany in 1945. Reinert tells the story
best: When it was clear that the Allies would win the Second World War, the question of what to do with Germany,
which in three decades had precipitated two World Wars, reared its head. Henry Morgenthau Jr, the US
secretary of the treasury, formulated a plan to keep Germany from ever again threatening world peace.
Germany, he argued, had to be entirely deindustrialized and turned into an agricultural nation. All industrial
equipment was to be destroyed, and the mines were to be flooded. This program was approved by the Allies
and was immediately implemented when Germany capitulated in 1945. However, it soon became clear that the
Morgenthau Plan was causing serious economic problems in Germany: deindustrialization caused
agricultural productivity to plummet. This was indeed an interesting experiment. The mechanisms of
synergy between industry and agriculture worked in reverse: killing the industry reduced the productivity
of the agricultural sector.
Erik Reinert ve Ha-Joon Chang, Marshall Plarn'nm hayat mOcadelesi veren Olkelere yOksek miktarlarda para
transfer etmek ic;:in geliliitirilmilii basit bir program olmadrqrru, Avrupa'yi yeniden sanayllestlrmeye yonelik basanyla
sonuc;:lanan acik bir giriliiim olduqunu bellrtmlslerdir, Afrika eger gerlfekten ekonomik refaha ulasmak istiyorsa,
lfah§lp Marshall Plam'mn kara ikizinden, 1945'te Almanya'da uygulanan Morgenthau Plam'ndan, onemli
dersler Iflkarmahdlr. Hlkayeyi en iyi Reinert anlatrnaktadtr: MOttefiklerin lkinci DOnya Savasr'ru kazanacaklan
keslnlestlqlnde, son otuz yrl ic;:erisinde iki dOnya savastru baslatan Almanya'yla ne yapllacagl sorusu ortaya
C;:lkmlliitlr. Amerikan hazine sekreteri Henry Morgenthau Jr, Almanya'YI yeniden dunya bansmi tehdit
etmekten tamamen ahkoyacak bir plan hazirtarmsnr. Ona gore, Alman sanayisi tamamen ortadan kaldmlrnah
ve Almanya bir tanrn Olkesi haline getirilmeliydi. Tum endustrlyel ekipmanlar yok edilecek ve madenler su
altmda btrakrlacakn, Bu program MOttefikler tarafmdari onaylandi ve 1945'te Alrnanya teslim olduqunda hemen
uygulanmaya baslandr. Ancak, sonradan Morgenthau.Plam'nm Almanya'da ciddi ekonomik sikmtilara yol
alftlgl gorUldi.i: sanayinin yok edilmesi tanmsal verimliligin du§mesine de neden oldu. Bu gerc;:ekten c;:ok
i1ginc;: bir deneydi. Sanayi ve tanm arasmdaki sinerji mekanizmalan ters i§lemi§ti: sanayinin yok edilmesi
tanmsal sektorun verimliligini de azaltmrstr,
I. itfie-MarshaiiPlallwas nofasllnpleprograrri"for tra"nsfe"rrinCj"ma·ss"ivesi.imsi,){mgrieytostruggilllg cou"lltrres,j

but a~ explicit- and eventually successful.- attempt to reindustrialize.Europe." say Erik Reinert and Ha-JoonChang' i 1
Erik Reinert veHa-Joon Chang, Marshall Plam'nm hayat mucadelesi veren U1kelere yuksek: mikfarlarda •
.para transfer etmek ilfin geii§tirilmi§ basit bir p'!'ogram olmadlglm, Avrupa'yl yeniden sanayile§tirmeye
yone~ik: ba§anyla sonulflanan alflk bir giri§im oldugunu belirtmi§lerdir.·
COmlede "not. , but. " yaplsl kullamlrrustrr. Bu yapl "not only , but (also) " i1e
kanstmlmarnalrdrr: cunkubu yapida anlam farkhdrr, "Not....but..." yapismda "not" yaprsmm bagll bulunduqu
krsimda anlamca bir "lfurutme" vardrr ve ana fiil "but"'m bagh bulunduqu krsrrnda mevcuttur.
Aynca cOmledeki "for transferring" dizilimi "prep + Ving" kurah nedeniyle kullarulrrusttr; "transfer" fiilinin ing
almasmm nedeni oncesindeki "for" edatidrr.
,Passageilvork Y~S: "
if
n~IHojlowsthat Africa 'really warifseconomic prosperity,' it should' study ancfdrawvaluabie: lessons from'ther,"
;Marshall Plan's dark twin:,the Morgenthau Plan implemented in Germany in 1945. " ' "" "
Afrika eger gerc;ekten ekonomik refaha ula§mak istiyorsa, c;ah§lp Marshall Plam'mn kara ikizinden,
,19~~'t~.~llTIa,~XCl',~~,lJyglJla.r.Clr..I\II~~~e.n~~a.lJ~I,Clr.I'r:'~an,~nernIi dersler ~1~aEIl'IClII~Ir.:._...., .., . _ . ' ,'
COmlede "that" yaprst "follows that SVO" seklinde "fii! + that + ci.imle: verb + that SVO" dizilimi i1e bir "noun
clause" olusturrnaktadir. "that SVO" dizilimi "follow" fiilinin nesnesi gorevindedir.
COmie "if" ile devam etmektedir ve "if clause type I" yaprs: bulunrnaktadir,
COmlede "Plan implemented" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive krsaltma" bulunmaktadrr ve yapi
ashnda "Plan (which was) implemented" seklindedlr, "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective
clause krsaltma" olarak yorumlanabilir.
'III. Reinert tells the story best: VVhenit was clearthatthe Allies would win the Second World Vilar, the question ' '
of what to do with Germany, which in three decades had precipitated two World Wars, reared its head.
Hikayeyi en iyi Reinert anlatmaktadlr: Mi.ittefiklerin ikinci Di.inya Sava§I'nl kazanacaklarl kesinle§tiginde,
:~~n otlJl!:' YI~. iC;~!is.inde iki d,i.in}'Cl. ~Cl"-Cl§lm ba§latan Alma. IlY,Cl,'}'lli r.e xal:lI~Cl~Cl!lI.sc:lrusu ortaYCl~~~IllI~~I~~__ . ,
COmlede "that" yaprst "clear that SVO" seklinde "fii! + that + cumIe: verb + that SVO" dizilimi i1e bir "noun
clause" olusturrnaktadtr. "that SVO" dizilimi "clear" sifanrun nesnesi gorevindedir.
COmlede gegen "would win" yap lSI "noun clause" icerlsinde olduqu igin ve ana cOmle "was clear" seklinde
past gekimlendigi igin gramer olarak bu yapiyt past olarak yorumlamak gerekir.
COmlede "what" soru kelimesinden sonra "To Vo" gelmesinin sebebi bir noun clause krsaltrnast olmasrdrr.
IV. 'Heni)iMorgentllau Jr,theUS secretary of the treasury,'forrnulafeiCia plan'to keep'Gennany from ever'again'
~hreatening world peace.
Amerikan hazine sekreterl Henry MorgenthauJr, Almanya'YI yeniden dunya ban§lm tehdit etmekten
ta'!'Clm~nahkoYa.~akb.irplar.h(ll!:lrlaml§tlr., ,.""
COmlede "·meklmak lcln" anlarruna gelen ve "purpose: amac" bildiren yapi olan "to Vo" kullannrmstrr; bu yapt
yerine de "so as to Vo" ya da "in order to Vo" da kullarulabllirdi.
COmlede "from" edan oncesindeki "keep" fiiline aittir ve "·den ahkoymak" anlarru vermektedir.
V. Germany, heargued,had to be entireiy deindustrlalizedand turned into an agricultural nation. '

:0':lCil;J0re, All'I1an~anaXisi tarnClrn~norta.~al1. kaldmlmah ve Almanya birtClnl'l1i.iI~~,sihalin~,g:tirilml3iiydi.
COmlede "had to Vo" yaprsi "past obligation" anlarm verir ve "zorunda kaldr" olarak cevrilrnelidlr.
COmlede "doni.i§me, degi§me" edatt olan "into" edati kullarnlrrustrr ve bu edat oncesindeki "turn" fiili i1e birlikte
kullarulmaktadtr. Bu ifade "·e doni.i§tlirmek" olarak cevrilebilir.
15
'VI. All inoustrial equiprnent was to be destroyed, and the mines were to be flooded.
TOm endOstriyelekipmanlar yok edilecek va madenler su altmda-blrakllacaktl.
COmlede"was approved" yaprst cOmle sonundaki "pointed time in the past: in 1945" zaman ifadesi nedeniyle
"simple past passive" olarak ceklmlenmlstir,
COmlede geyen "by" edati iseoncesindeki "passive" yapi nedeniyle kuharulan ve "edilgen" anlam veren
edattir,
COmlenin devammdaki "when" zaman baglacl olarak kullarulrmstrr. Zaman baglaylarmm mutlaka zaman uyumu
istedigini ve bagII bulunduklan cOmlede "will", "would" gibi yaprlan alrnayacaqun hanrtavehm,
viII. However, it soon became clear that the Morgenthau Plan was causing sei-i'6useconornic problems in - .
Germany: deindustrialization caused agricultural productivity to plummet. - ', -- -,.. . . '.' - .-.
Ancak, sonradan Morgenthau Plam'mn Almanya'da ciddi ekonomik sikmnlara yol a~tigl go-rOldO:
sanayinin yok edilmesi tarnnsal verimliligin dO§rnesine d~_ neden oldli. - . -
COmie "However" Hebaslamaktadir ve oncesindeki cOmle i1e bir zuhk olusturmaktadir, COmlede "however"
yerine "nonetheless, nevertheless, even so, on the other hand vs.' gibi cOmle zarflan da kullarulabllirdl,
COmlede "that" yapist "clear that SVO" seklinde "fiil + that + cOrnie: verb + that SVO" dizilimi i1e bir "noun
clause" olusfurmaktadtr. "that SVO" dizilimi "clear" sifatirun nesnesi gorevindedir.
COmlede "aslmda, hatta" anlamma gelen "indeed" zarn bulunrnaktadtr.
X. Thernechanisms o(synergy between industryandagricultur!=l worked -in reverse:kil-lingthe industrY reduced

the productivity of the agricultural sector. - - -- - -
Sanayi ve tanm arasmdaki sinerji mekanizrnalan ters i§lemi§ti: samiyinin yok edilrn~si tanmsal sektorun -
verirnliligini de azaltml§ti. . _ . - _...-
COmledekullarnlan "between...and ..." yapisma da dikkat edilmelidir. Smavlarda "between.......and" dizilimi yaygmdlr.
COmlenin devammdaki "kill" fiili "-ing" alarak "gerund'm ozne pozisyonunda kullarurmru olusturrnustur ve
genelinde bir "isim" olusturrnaktadrr.
COmlede "of' edati incelendiqinde "the + isim + of + isim" dizilimi mevcuttur ve iki ismi birlestiren "of' edati
kullamlrmstir.
16
"The Marshall Plan W13S not a simple program for transferring massive ~ums of money tostruggling countries, but
an explicit - and eventually successful - attempt to reindustrialize Europe." say Erik Reinert and Ha-Joon Chang.
It follows that if Africa really wants economic prosperity, it should study and draw valuable lessons from the
Marshall Plan's dark twln: the Morqenthau Plan implemented in Germany in 1945. Reinert tells the story best:
When it was clear that the Allies would win the Second World War, the question of what to do with Germany,
which in three decades had precipitated two World Wars, reared its head. Henry Morgenthau Jr, the US secretary
of the treasury, formulated a plan to keep Germany from ever again threatening world peace. Germany, he
argued, had to be entirely deindustrialized and turned into an agricultural nation. All industrial equipment was to
be destroyed, and the mines were to be flooded. This program was approved by the Allies and was immediately
implemented when Germany capitulated i,n1945. However, it soon became clear that the Morgenthau Plan was
causing serious economic problems in Germany: deindustrialization caused agricultural productivity to plummet. ,
This was indeed an interesting experiment. The mechanisms of synergy between industry and agriculture worked
in reverse: killing the industry reduced the productivity of the agricultural sector.
1. It is clearly stated in the passage that the Marshall Plan ••••.

A) was redesigned as the Morgenthau Plan to be applied in Germany
B) was very comprehensive in its scope to develop Europe
C) was a program of investment from which the Allies expected to benefit directly,
D) was ill-formed for its objectives according to Erik Reinert and Ha-Joon Chang
E) turned out to be a failed attempt to industrializevarious European nations
2. According to the passage, Germany····.

A) had to be stripped of its power to start wars
B) was unable to continue its industrial development during World War II
C) needed industrial equipment and American finance to rebuild the country
D) found the Morgenthau Plan problematic as its economy declined
E) was allowed to industrialize despite its agricultural potential
3. It is implied in the passage that ••••.

A) America's vision for post-war Europe was in essence misguided
B) a country has no choice but to prioritize one sector over another in order to advance
C) today's Africa and post-war Germany have a lot in common ,
D) Erik Reinert and Ha-Joon Chang were right in their predictions about the Marshall Plan
E) plans made by policy makers may yield unexpected outcomes
4. The main concern of the author is to ••••.

A) supply a brief summary of imperial nations' domination of others
B) blame America's programs for Germany's agricultural productivity
C) learn from the failings and achievements of some economic policies
D) describe ways of industrializing through agriculture in order to stop wars
E) accuse the African leaders of failing to understand how Germany prospered
Soru kokO : It is clearly stated in the passage that the Marshall Plan, •••
Parcada ge\;en cOmle : The Marshall Plan was not a simple program for transferring massive sums of money
to struggling countries, but an explicit - and eventually successful - attempt to
reindustrialize Europe." say Erik Reinert and Ha-Joon Chang.
Dogru yamt (8) : was very comprehensive in its scope to develop Europe
Soru kokO .: According to the passage, Germany•••
Parcada ge\;en cOmle : Henry Morgenthau Jr, the US secretary of the treasury, formulated a plan to keep
Germany from ever again threatening world peace. Germany, he argued, had to be
entirely deindustrialized and turned into an agricultural nation
Dogru yamt (A) : had to be stripped of. its power to start wars
Soru kokO : It is implied in the passage that...
Par\;ada ge\;en cOmle : This program was approved by the Allies and was immediately implemented when
Germany capitulated in 1945. However, it soon became clear that the Morgenthau
Plan was causing serious economic problems in Germany,
Dogru yanit ( E ) : plans made by policy makers may yield unexpected outcomes
Soru kokO : The main concern of the author is to.••
Pareada ge~en cOmle : PAR9ANINGENELI.
Dogru yamt (C) : learn from the failings and achievements of some economic policies
Imagine : hayal etmek .In this case .: bu durumda
Raw materials : hammadde Fortunate : !;lansh
Go bankrupt : iflas etmek What if : ya...sa
Lay, Laid off : lsten ylkarmak Vital : hayati, oneml.i
Suffer : aCI cekrnek Finite : strurh
Turmoil : karrnasa Resources : kaynaklar
Eventually : sonunda . Growth : bQyiime
Drastic : sert, katr, !;liddetli Sparse : az, seyrek
Interruption : kesinti, kesiklik Means : arac
Flow : akl!;l
Imagine an industry that runs out of raw materials, Companies go bankrupt, workers are laid off, families
suffer and associated organizations are thrown into turmoil. Eventually, governments are forced to take drastic
action. Welcometo global banking, recently broughtto its knees by the interruption ofits lifeblood- the flow of
cash. In this case, we seem to have been fortunate. In the nick of time, governments released reserves in order
to start cash circulating again. But whatif the reserves had not been there? What are we going to do when our
supplies of vital materialssuch as fish, tropical hardwoods. metals like indium and fresh water dry up? We live on
a planet with finite resources - that is no surpriseto anyone- so why do we have an economicsystem in which
all that matters is growth - more growth means using more resources. When the human population was counted
in millions and resources were sparse, peoplecould simply move to new pastures. However, with 9 billion people
expected around 2050, moving on is not an option. As politiciansreconstruct the global economy, they should
take heed. If we are to leave any kind of planetto our children, we need an economicsystem that lets us live
within our means.
Imagine an industry that runs out of raw materials. Companies go bankrupt, workers are laid off, families
suffer and associated organizations are thrown into turmoil. Eventually, governments are forced to take
drastic action. Welcome to global banking, recently brought to its knees by the interruption of its lifeblood
- the flow of cash. In this case, we seem to have been fortunate. In the nick of time, governments released
reserves in order to start cash circulating again. But what if the reserves had not been there? What are we
going to do when our supplies of vital materials such as fish, tropical hardwoods, metals like indium and
fresh water dry up? We live on a planet with finite resources - that is no surprise to anyone - so why do we
have an economic system in which all that mattersis growth - more growth means using more resources. When
the human population was counted in millions and resources were sparse, people could simply move to
new pastures. However, with 9 billion people expected around 2050, moving on is not an option. As politicians
reconstruct the global economy, they should take heed. If we are to leave any kind of planet to our children,
we need an economic system that lets us live within our means.
Hammaddesi tukenrnis bir sanayi dO§OnOn. ~irketler iflas eder, i§~i1er kovulur, aileler stkmn ceker ve i1gili
merciler de karmasaya suruklentr. Sonunda, hOkOmetier ciddi onlemler almak zorunda kallrlar. Hayat daman
olan nakit akrsmm kesilmesiyle yakm zamanlardadlzlerlnm ustune·~oken kuresel bankaclllga hos
geldiniz. Bu durumda, sansh gorOnOyoruz. Hukunletler tam vaktinde nakit sirkUlasyonunu yeniden
bastatrnak i~in rezervler ~lkarml§lardlr. Peki, ama ya rezervler olmasaydr? Ballklarm, troplk ahsap
malzemelerin, indiyum gibi metallerin ve lcme suyun da aralannda bulundugu hayati madde stoklanrmz
kuruduqunda ne yapacaglz? Kaynaklan srrurh olan bir gezegende yastyoruz, ki bu hie:; kimsenin lila§lrdlgl bir §ey
degil, peki 0 zaman neden tom meselesi bOyOmek olan ekonomik bir sistemimiz var, aynca daha cok bOyOme
daha cok kaynak kullarnrru demektir. insan nufusu milyonlarla sayllirken ve kaynak kltllgl soz konusuyken,
insanlar kolayca yeni meralara gidebilirdi. Ancak 2050'de 9 milyar olrnasi beklenen nOfusla bir yerden bir yere
gitmek artik bir secenek degil. Siyaset~i1er kuresel ekonomiyi yeniden yapllandlrlrken ozen gostermeliler.
Eger cocuklanmrza herhangi bir gezegen birakacaksak, kendi imkanlanrruz icinde yasamarmza izin verecek bir
ekonomik sisteme lhtlyacrrruz var.
COmlede "that" oncesindeki "an industry" ismini niteleyerek bir "adjective clause" olusturmustur, Bu yapt
yerine "which" "relative kelimesi" de kullarulabllirdl.
COmlede "are thrown" yapismde ise "present simple passive" ceklmlerne mevcuttur.
Passagework YDS, " ,
_ ' ,l •• r
III. -EventiJally,governments are forced to take drastic action.

S~nun~a; hukunieth~r
Curnlede "eventually" zarf "sonunda" anlarruru vermektedir ve "finally, at last, in the end" ifadeleri de
kullarulabllirdl,
IV. Welcome to global banking, recently brought to its knees by the interruption of its lifeblood :- the flow of cash.
Hayat daman olan nakit akl§lmn kesilmesiyle yakln zamanlarda dizlerinin ustune~Okenkuresel
bankaclhga ho§ geldiniz.
COmlede "banking, brought" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive kisaltma" bulunmaktadir ve yapi
aslmda "banking (which has been) recently brought" sekilndedir, "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive
adjective clause ktsaltrna" olarak yorumlanabilir.
V. In this case, we seem to liave been fortunate.

Bu durumda, §ansh gorunuyoruz.
COmlede "to" edati "seem" fiiline aittir ve "gibi gorunmek" anlammda gevrilmelidir. Bu yapr yerine "appear to"
ifadesi de kullarulabllirdl,
VI. In the nick of time, gov~rnments released reserves. in order to staifcash Clrculaiing'agairi:
Hukumetler tam vaktinde, nakit sirkUlasyonunu yeniden baslatmak i~in rezervle~t;I.karml§lardlr.
COmlede "·meklmak i~in" anlamma gelen ve "purpose: arnac" bildiren yapi olan "in order to" kullarulmrsur; bu
yapi yerine de "so as to Vo" ya da "to Vo" da kullarulabillrdi.
VII. But whatif the reserves had not been there?

Peki, ama ya rezervler olmasaydi?
COmlede gegen "what if" yap lSI bu cOmlede "ya...saydr" anlarm veren bir yaprdrr.
VIII,INhatare we going to do when our supplies of vital materials s'uchasflsh,tropfcalhardwoods;metaisiike'-

indium and fresh water dry up?
Bahklann, tropik ah§ap malzemelerin, indiyum gibi metallerin ve i~me suyun da aralannda bulundugu
hayati madde stoklanmlz kurudugunda ne yapacaglz?
COmledemevcut olan "such as" ve "like" yaprsi ile "orneklendirme" yapilrrnsnr. COmlede de oldugu gibi bu
yapilar devammda "isim" alrruslardrr,
21
·. ,suat GURCAN & RldvanGORBOZ
, ""-'-~'-'~'-"'«
IX~Weiive'on a planetwjthflnite resou·r.ces~~ith~1is no"surprise to anyon·a;.;. so why do.wahave an economiq.··

;system in whicll all that matters is growth - more growth means using more resources. •.....••... .
:KaynaklarJ sirurlr olan bir gezegende ya§lyoruz, ki bu hie; kimsenin §a§lrdlgl bir §ey degil, peki 0 zaman
neden tum meseles.i buyumek ()Il:m ekon()mikbirsistemimizvar, ayrJca daha e;ok i)uyume (jaha~ok
;~~y'nt\l<kulla~I.I1lI(jerrle~tir~· . . . • .... , ..- .. C ••• ..r
GOmlede "on" edatt devarrundakl "planet" ismine aittir ve "gezegende" anlarru vermektedir.
GOmlede "in which" yaprst oncesinde gelen "economic system" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmustur ve devarnmda tam cOrnie gelmi~tir.
!~~~~:~t.~~:tuman·ROPulafiOnWascountecfjn·miiiiori~an?·resources~ere spa'rs~, peopiecouId simply move to ....

- - .. - , '
iinsan J1ufusu milyonllitriasayllirken ~e kaynak klthgl soz konusuyk~n, insanlar kolayca yeni l1leralara ...
;.{Ji~~~nir~L. . ' . '" ... . .....
GOmie bastndaki "when" zaman baglac I olarak kullarulrrusttr. Zaman baglac;:larlnln mutlaka zaman uyumu
istedigini ve bagll bulunduklan cOmlede "will", "would" gibi yapilan alrnayacaqiru hanrlayahm.
'xtHowever,wffti '9biifion.people expecte"daround 2050,moving"ci"n"isnot an·option ..

ip'n~t\k205~'d~~njily~rC?lrnl:l~I~~~len~rlJ~~fUSI;.l~iryer.c1~llbiry'"ere.{Jitmek~rlik bir~:ee;.~lle~~e.9.iL__. ,... ...
GOmie"However" ile baslamaktadir ve oncesindeki cOrnieile bir zrthk olusturrnaktadir. GOmlede "however"
yerine "but, yet, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so.' on the other hand vs." gibi cumle zarflan da
kullarulabllirdl.
GOmlede gec;:en "around": hemen hemen, neredeyse, yakla§lk olarak" anlarruru vermektedir ve bu zarf yerine
genellikle "almost, nearly, roughly, approximately, virtually, practically" zarflan da kullamlabllirdi,
}(]LAspoliticians reconstrucfftie glob~1 economy, they stiouidtaked-ieed.

:Siyase~~i1e.r~urE!:;e.lek0rl~rniy'i¥~nidEmya.p'II!1ndlrlrkenoze ll {Jost~rmeliler~....
GOmlede "as" ise "-dlgl ie;in" anlarnmda kullarnlrrustrr ve "neden-sonuc" llisklsl vermektedir; bu yapi yerine
"because, since" yaprlan da kullanrlabllirdl,
If
;XiIL we areto'leaveanykinci6fpjaneftoourchildren,weneed an economic: sysfemthafiets"us live withiri our
means.
Ege~ e;ocuklarlmlza herhangi ·bir gezegen blrakacaksak, kendi imkanlarJmlz ie;indeya§amamlza izin
~Y_~,~~~,~'~..,§.~r.'~~;~~.~.~.T.!.~':"_~~~~~~~,~'.-.i~~.~~~!~'~~-.I.#j~:~,.~~·: . ;~:~':':.,:, ~.>_:- :",~.,.~: _J:',~ ~: .,~'~.. ~ .,.~ w_. "_._''''.'.'' .,~,.,.,:"~~" .•.;
GOmie "if" ile baslarnaktadrr ve "if clause type I" yaprst bulunmaktadtr.
GOmlede "be to" yaprst kutlarulrmstrr ve bu yapi "gorev, beklenti, zorunluluk" anlarnlan veren bir yapidrr.
GOmlede "that" oncesindeki "economic system" ismini niteleyerek bir "adjective clause" olusturrnustur. Bu
yapi yerine "which" "relative kelimesi" de kullarulabillrdl,
···22
Imagine an industry that runs out of raw materials. Companies go bankrupt, workers are laid off, families suffer
and associated organizations are thrown into turmoil. Eventually, governments are forced to take drastic action.
Welcome to global banking, recently brought to its knees by the interruption of its lifeblood - the flow of cash. In
this case, we seem to have been fortunate. In the nick of time, governments released reserves in order to start
cash circulating again. But what if the reserves had not been there? What are we going to do when our supplies
of vital materials such as fish, tropical hardwoods, metals like indium and fresh water dry up? We live on a planet
with finite resources - that is no surprise to anyone - so why do we have an economic system in which all that
matters is growth - more growth means using more resources. When the human population was counted in
millions and resources were sparse, people could simply move to new pastures. However, with 9 billion people
expected around 2050, moving on is not an option. As politicians reconstruct the global economy, they should
take heed. If we are to leave any kind of planet to our children, we need an economic system that lets us live
within our means.
1. The author starts the passage with an example from industry in order to ••••.
A) explain why raw materials are used in industry
B) present the conditions of the workers who are currently employed
C) indicate the possible consequences of global industrialization
D) emphasize the importance of raw materials
E) describe the impact of the banking system on industry
2. According to the passage, the global banking crisis was resolved because governments ••••.
A) cooperated closely with the industry
B) sold off large supplies of cash
C) involved the necessary organizations
D) bought new supplies of vital materials
E) acted quickly to find a solution
3. The main point made in the passage is that ••••.

A) industries need to look carefully at the raw materials used
B) the economic system currently in place must be rethought
C) population explosion is one of the greatest threats to mankind as it requires more planning
D) all governments should have a responsibility to help out in times of crisis
E) the global banking system can throw the world into turmoil
4. It is pointed out in the passage that in the past ••••.

. A) an economic system of growth was easy to establish
B) resources were more valuable than they are today
C) it was easy for people to find new resources
D) industry was far less dependent on raw materials
E) it was rare for businesses to actually fail
Soru koku : The author starts the passage with an example from industry in order to •..
Pargada gegen cumle : Imagine an industry that runs out of raw materials...
Dogru yamt (D) : emphasize the importance of raw materials
Soru koku : According to the passage, the global banking crisis was resolved because
governments...
Pareada gegen cumle : In the nick oftlrne, governments released reserves in order to start cash circulating
again.
Dogru yamt (E) : acted qUickly to find a solution
Soru koku : The main point made in the passage is that.•.
Parcada gegen cumle : We live on a planet with filiite resources -that is no surprise to anyone - so why do
we have an economic system in which all that matters is growth - more growth means
using more resources.
Dogru yamt (B) : the economic system currently in place must be rethought
Soru koku : It is pointed out in the passage that in the past•••
Pargada gegen cOrnie : When the human population was counted in millions and resources were. sparse,
people could simply move to new pastures
Dogru yamt (C) : it was easy for people to find new resources
Credit : olduqunu sanmak, -e itibar etmek
Instead : bunun yerine
Mounting evidence : saqlarn karut
Boost .artrrmak
Trial : deneme, deney
Fund,Funded : parasal olarak desteklemek
Participants : katrhrncrlar
Guess : tahmin etmek
Placebo : etkisiz i1ay
Correctly : doqru bir sekilde
According to : -e gore
Preliminary : ilk, on
Maintain, Maintains : savunmak
Reap, Reaping : faydalanmak
Benefit, Benefits : fayda, yarar
Beneficial : faydall, yararll
Many athletes credit drugs with improving their performance, but some of them may want to thank their brain
instead. Mounting evidence suggests that the boost from human growth hormone (HGH), an increasingly
popular doping drug, might be caused by the placebo effect. In a new double-blind trial funded by the World Anti-
Doping Agency, in which neither researchers nor participants knew who was receiving HGH and who was taking
a placebo, the researchers asked participants to guess whether or not they were on the real drug. Then they
examined the results of the group who guessed that they were getting HGH when, in fact, they had received a
placebo. That group improved at four fitness tests measuring strength, endurance, power and sprint capacity. The
study participants who guessed correctly that they were taking a placebo did not improve, according to
preliminary results presented at the Society for Endocrinology meeting in June 2011. "The findinQ really shows
the power of the mind" said Ken Ho, an endocrinologist at the Garvan Institute in Sydney, Australia, who led the
study. She maintains that many athletes are reaping the benefits of the placebo effect, without knowing whether
what they are taking is beneficial or not.
instead. Mounting evidence suggests that the boost from human growth hormone (HGH),an increasingly
popular doping drug, might be caused by the placebo effect. Ina new double-blind trial funded by the World
Anti-Doping Agency, in which neither researchers nor participants knew who was receiving HGH and who was
taking a placebo, the researchers asked participants to guess whether.or notthey Were on the real drLig: Then
they examined the results of the group who guessed that they Were getting HGH when, in fact, 'they had
received a placebo. That group improved at four fitness tests measuring strength, endurance, power and sprint
capacity. The study participants who guessed correclly that they were t~king a placebo did not improve, '
according to preliminary results presented at the Society for Endocrinology meeting in June 2011. "The '
finding really shows the power of the mind" said Ken Ho, an endocrinologist at the Garvan Institute in Sydney,
Australia, who led the study. She maintains that many athletes are reaping the benefits of the placebo ,
effect, without knowing whether what they are taking is beneficial or not.
Pek yok sporcu, performanslanm arttlrdlQl iyin haplara itibar etmektedir, ancak bazilan haplar yerine beyinlerine
mutesekklr olabilir. Gittik~e daha da populertesen bir doping hapi olan bOyO~e·hormonunun (HGH)'
sagladlgl arnsm plasebo etkisinden kaynaklanlyor olabilecegine dair her ge~en gOn daha ~ok kamt
toplanmaktadrr, Nearastrrmacilann nede katihrnctlarm kimin HGH kimin plasebo aldlgml bilmedigi DOnya Anti-
Doping Ajansl'nmfinanse ettigi y!ftkor deneme cahsrnasmda arastrrmacilar katrhrncilardan geryek hap iyip
iymediklerini tahmin etrnelerinl lstemlstir, Daha sonra; aslmda plasebo aldlklan halde HGH aldlklanm tahmin
eden grubun sonuclanm lncelemlslerdlr, Bu grup, saglamhk, dayamkhhk, gOy vedepar kapasitelerini olyen
dort fitness testinde geli§me gostermi§lerdir. 2011 Haziran'da ger~ekle~tirilenEndokrinoloji Toplulugu
toplantssmda sunulan on sonuelara gore ger~ekten plasebo aldiklanm dogru bir sekllde tahmin eden
kanhmcrlar herhangi bir geli~me gosterme~i~tir.9ah§maYI yOroten Sydney, Avusturalya'daki Garvan
EnstitOsO endokrinoloji uzmam Ken Ho "bulgular geryekten de beynin gOcOnO gostermektedir" seklinde
konusrnustur. 0, pek ~ok sporcunun, aldiklanmn faydah mt yoksa faydaslz rm oldugunu bilmeyerek
plasebo etkisinden faydalandl9lm savunmaktadrr,
COmlede "with" edati oncesindeki "credit" fiiline aittir ve "~mn oldugunu sanmak" anlarru vermektedir.
Aynca cOmledel<i "with improving" dizilimi "prep + Ving" kurah nedeniyle kullarulrrusnr; "improve" fiilinin -ing
almasmm nedeni oncesindeki "with" edatrdrr,
COmie virgOlden sonra "But" i1e devam etmektedir ve oncesindeki cOmle i1e bir zrthk olusturmaktadir. COmlede
"but" yerine "however, yet, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so, on the other hand vs." gibi cOmle zarflan da
kullamlabilirdi.
Cumlede "genel olasihk" .anlarm veren "may" kullanrlrmsnr: .bu yapi yerine "might/could" yapilan da
kullamlabilirdi.
:11.' Mounting'evidence suggests that theboost from' human growth Iiormqne (HGH), an increasingly popular
'doping drl1g, might becausedlvL: the placebo effect. . '.' '. " •
iGittik~e~d~ha da popiilerle§enbir doping hapi olar:a biiyiime hormonunun (HGH) sagladlgl artl§mplasebo
!etkisin~el1kaynClklcmlyC)r()labil~c::egin~dair~er
Qe~en gUn d,a~a ~ok kallit toplanmaktadn:,
Curnledevthat" yaprsi "suggest that SVO" §eklinde "fiil + that + ciimle: verb + that SVO" dizilimiile bir "noun
clause" olusturrnaktadtr, "that SVO" diiilimi "suggest" fiilinin nesnesl gorevindedir.
Cumlede "genel olasihk" anlarru veren "might" kUllamlml§llr;bu yapi yerine "may/could" yapilan da
kullamlabilirdi. . '
Cumlenindevammdaki "by" edati ise "edilgen" bir yapidan sonra(might be caused) yaprsi nedeniyle kullarulan
"by" edatrdir.
;11I. In·a new double-blind trial fundedlvL: the WorldAnti~Doping Agency, in which neither researchers nor ,'.
iparticipantsknew who was receiving HGH and whowas taking apla<;:ebo, the researchers asked.participantsto ..'
:guesswhether or not they were on the realdrug.• '. .i.': .. ' . . '. . .' ......•
iNe ara§tirinacllarln ne de katlhmcllarm kimii'l HGH kiminplasebo aldlgll'll bilmedigi Diinya Anti-Doping'
;Ajansl'nm fihanseettigi ~ift kor deneme ~ah§masmdaara§tlrinacllar'katlhmcllardan ger~ek hap i~ip .
:i~medi.klerini tahmi~~trn(;)leriniisterniljtir~ ' . . . . ... 0...
Curnlede "trial funded" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive ktsaltma" bulunmaktadrr ve yapt aslmda
"trial (which was) funded" sekllndedir. "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clause krsaltma"
olarak yorumlanabilir.
Curnlenin devammdaki "by" edatl ise "edilgen" bir yapidan sonra (which was funded) yaprsi nedeniyle
kullamlan "by" edatrdir,
Curnlede "in which" yaprsi lle "adjective clause" olusturulmustur ve onceslnde gelen "double-blind trial"
ifadesi nitelenmistir.
Curnlede "neither .mor " paralel yaprsi kullarulrruetrr ve bu yapl "ne.. ~ne de" anlarm vermektedir.
Cumlenin devammdaki "who" ise bir "noun clause" olusturarak knew fiilinin nesnesini ortaya crkarmaktadrr.
Curnlede "to guess" yaprst oncesindeki "ask smb To Vo" dizilimine ait olan yapidir.
Curnlenin devammdaki "whether or not" yapisi bir "noun clause" olusturarak guess fiilinin nesnesini ortaya
crkarmaktadtr ve "-IP / -Ipmadlgl" sekllnde yevrilebilir.
COmlede aln gizili olan "who" "relative word" olarak kullarnlrrustrr ve oncesindeki"Thegroup" lsrnlni.
niteleyerek "adjective clause" olusturrnustur.
COmlede "that" yaprsi "guess that SVO" sekllnde "fiil + that + cumIe: verb + that SVO" dizilimi ile bir "noun
clause'volusturmaktachr. "thatSVO" dizilimi "guess" fiilinin nesnesi gorevindedir:
COmlede "aslmda, hatta" anlarruna gelen "In fact" zarfi bulunrnaktadrr ve bu yapi yerine"actually, indeed" gibi
yapilar da kullarnlabllirdl,
COmlede "tests measuring" kismmda "aktif adjective clause kisaltmasi" mevcuttur. COmlede asllnda yap:
"tests which measured" sekllndedlr ve anlam aktif olduqu lcln "which"yaplsl cOmleden auhp fiil-:-ing sekllnde
ceklmlenrnlstlr.
COmlede aln gizili olan "who" "relative word" olarak kullanrlrrustrr ve oncesindeki "participants" ismini
niteleyerek "adjective clause" olusturmustur.
COmlede "that" yap lSI "guessed that SVO" sekllnde "fiil + that + cumIe: verb + that SVO'" dizilimi ile bir
"noun clause" olusturmaktadrr. "that SVO" dizilimi "guess" fiilinin nesnesi gorevindedir.
COmlede "According to" ifadesi "-e gore" olarak gevrilmelidir ve "to" edati ile birlikte kullarulmaktadir.
COmlede "results presented" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive kisaltma" bulunmaktadrr ve yap:
ashnda "results (which were) presented" sekllndedir. "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective
clause ktsaltma" olarak yorumlanabilir.
COmlede alti l;izili olan "who" "relative word" olarak kullarnlrmsttr ve oncesindeki "Ken Ho" ismini niteleyerek
"adjective clause" olusturrnustur,
VIII. She maintains that many athletes are reaping the benefits of the placebo effect, without knowing whether'
what they are taking is beneficial or not.. , ,
O,pek ~ok sporcunun, aldlkliu'imn faydali rm yoksafaydaslz mr oldugunubilmeyerek plasebo etkisinden, .
faydalandlglm savunlllaktadir . . '. ' ". ,....." .,. ,,'
COmlede "that" yap lSI "maintains that SVO" seklinde "fiil + that + cum Ie: verb + that SVO" dizilimi ile bir
"noun clause" olusturmaktadir. "that SVO" dizilimi "maintain" fiilinin nesnesi gorevindedir.
COmlede "of' edanincelendiqinde "the + isim + of + isim" dizilimi mevcuttur ve aitlik" eki "-mn" olarak "the leg
of the table: masanm ayagl" ornegindeki gibi iki ismi blrlestlren "of' edan kullarulmrstrr,
COmledeki "without knowing" dizilimi "prep + Ving" kurall nedeniyle kullarulrrustir; "know" fiilinin -ing
almasmm nedeni oncesindeki "without" edatidir, Bu ifade "-meden, maksmn" anlarru vermektedir.
COmlede "know" fiilinden soma "whether" kararsiz durum ifadesi kullarulrmstrrve "noun clause"
olusturulrnustur, Bu dizilimde "whether" yerine "if' de kullarulabjlirdi.
instead. Mounting evidence suggests that the boost from human growth hormone (HGH), an increasingly popular
doping drug, might be caused by the placebo effect. In a new double-blind trial funded by the World Anti-Doping
Agency, in which neither researchers nor participants knew who was receiving HGH and who was taking a
placebo, the researchers asked participants to guess whether or not they were on the real drug. Then they
examined the results of the group who guessed that they were getting HGH when, in fact, they had received a
placebo. That group improved at four fitness tests measuring strength, endurance, power and sprint capacity. The
study participants who guessed correctly that they were taking a placebo did not improve, according to
preliminary results presented at the Society for Endocrinology meeting in June 2011. "The finding really ShOWS the
power of the mind" said Ken Ho, an endocrinologist at the Garvan Institute in Sydney, Australia, who led the
study. She maintains that many athletes are reaping the benefits of the placebo effect, without knowing whether
what they are taking is beneficial or not.
1. It is clearly stated in the passage that the support given by certain drugs ••••.
A) is largely accepted for its positive contribution to performance
B) has been proven by many studies around the world
C) has led authorities to take the necessary measures against these drugs
D) has been openly disputed by most of the athletes
E) results in the improved performances of all the athletes who take them
2. According to the results of the study funded by the World Anti·Doping Agency, ••••.
A) the study participants were all aware they were given a placebo
B) those who knew that they were given real drugs failed to show improvement in fitness tests
C) the athletes who did not know they were given a placebo did well on fitness tests
D) the preliminary findings showed the increased popularity of drugs
E) the effects of HGH are incompatible with those found in other studies
3. It is understood from the passage that the placebo effect ••••.

A) is highly esteemed among those who are interested in athletics
B) can play a,significant role in improving the performances of athletes ,
C) has been monitored in the participating groups that consist of people taking doping drugs
D) was also tested in other branches of sports where competition exists
E) was very high in the studies where participants were informed in advance
4. It can be inferred from the passage that ••••.

A) external interventions may have negative impacts on one's performance
B) every athlete should be involved in a study to increase his or her performance
C) success lies in the power of one's mind no matter which treatment he or she is exposed to
D) the World Anti-Doping Agency should be much more careful about the use of drugs in sports
E) much more research should be done on the placebo effect among athletes
Soru kokO : It is clearly stated in the passage that the support given by certain drugs ...
Parc;ada gec;en cOmle : Many athletes credit drugs with improving their performance, but some of them may
want to thank their brain instead
Dogru yamt (A) : is largely accepted for its positive contribution to performance
Soru kokO : According to the results of the study funded by the World Anti-Doping Agency...
Parc;ada gec;en cOmle : Then they examined the results of the group who guessed that they were getting HGH
when, in fact, they had received a placebo. That group improved at four fitness tests
measuring strength, endurance, power and sprint capacity.
Dogru yamt (C) : the athletes who did not know they were given a placebo did well on fitness
tests
Soru kokO : It is understood from the passage that the placebo effect...
Parc;ada gec;en cumIe : She maintains that many athletes are reaping the benefits of the placebo effect,
without knowing whether what they are taking is beneficial or not.
Dogru yamt (B) : can playa significant role in improving the performances of athletes
Soru kokO : It can be inferred from the passage that. ..
Parc;ada gec;en cOmle : The finding really shows the power of the mind" said Ken Ho, an endocrinologist at the
Garvan Institute in Sydney, Australia, who led the study
Dogru yamt (C) : success lies in the power of one's mind no matter which treatment he or she is
exposed to
Decepti0l"! : aldatma, kandrrma Concern :kaygl, i1gi
Gain, Gains : kazanmak, elde etmek Appear, Appearing : ortaya crkrnak .
Slight : hafif Exert : kullanmak, gostermek
Edge : kenar, klyl Suppress : bastirmak
Detection : alqtlarna Detectable : farkedilebilir, algllanrlabilir
Strangers : yabancilar, Rehearsed : provasi yapilamts
tarudtk olmayanlar Impression : izlenim
Leak : sizdrrrnak Lie, Lying : yalan soylernek
Intent : niyet Cognitively : bi~i~sel olarak
Through : aracihqryla, yardirmyla Demanding : yorucu
Behaviour : davrarus Truth : geryek, dogru
Infrequent : sik olmayan, nadir Construct : olusturmsk
Cue, Cues : ipucu, sinyal Plausible : mantikh
Attribute, Attributes : nitelik, vasIf, ozellik Convincing : ikna edici
Because of : -den dolayr, Cognitive : bilissel
-nm yuzunden Lead,Leadsto : -e yol acrnak
Consequences : sonuelar Likely : clast, muhtemel
Nervous : gergin Give off : gostermek, belli etmek
In response to : -e tepki olarak Perceive : alqilamak
Deception gains a slight edge over deception detection when the interactions are few in number and are
among strangers. If you spend enough time with the people you interact with, they may leak their true intent
through their behaviour. However, when interactions are anonymous or infrequent, behavioural cues cannot be
read against a background of known behaviour, so more general attributes must be used. Because of the
negative consequences of being detected, people are expected to be nervous when lying. In response to
concern over appearing nervous, people may exert control, trying to suppress behaviour, with possible side
effects detectable by the listener such as a planned, rehearsed impression. Lying is also cognitively
demanding. You must suppress the truth and construct a falsehood that is plausible, then tell it in a
convincing way and remember the story. Cognitive load appears to play the biggest role. Wheillies are not
well-rehearsed, people have to think too hard, and this causes several effects, including overcontrol that leads to
blinking and fidgeting less and using fewer hand gestures, longer pauses and higher-pitched voices. Of course, if
self-deception is involved, you are less likely to give off the normal cues of lying that others might perceive.
Deception gains a slight edge over deception detection when the interactions are few in number and are among
strangers. If you spend enough time with the people you interact with, they may leak their true intent
through their behaviour. However, when interactions are anonymous or infrequent, behavioural cues cannot be
read against a background of known behaviour, so more general attributes must be used. Because of the
negative consequences of being detected, people are expected to be nervous when lying. In response to
concern over appearing nervous, people may exert control, trying to suppress behaviour, with possible side
effects detectable by the listener such as a planned, rehearsed impression. Lying is also cognitively
demanding. You must suppress the truth and construct a falsehood that is plausible, then tell it in a convincing
way and remember the story. Cognitive load appears to play the biggest role. When lies are not well-
rehearsed, people have to think too hard, and this causes several effects, including overcontrol that leads to
blinking and fidgeting less and using fewer hand gestures, longer pauses and higher-pitched voices. Of course, if
self-deception is involved, you are less likely to give off the normal cues of lying that others might
perceive.
Aldatma, etkileslrnler sayica az ve yabanci insanlar arasmda olduqunda, aldatmanm saptanmasma kar§1 kOc;:Ok
bir avantaj kazarur, Etkile§im kurdugunua insanlarla yeterince zaman harcarsamz, onlar davramslan
araclhglyla ger~ek niyetlerini belli edebilirler. Fakat, etkileslrnler genel ya da kesik kesik olduqunda, bilinen
davrarus gec;:mi§iyle kryaslanarak davrarnssal lpuclan okunamaz, bu yOzden daha genel 5zellikler kullarulrnalrdrr..
Yakalanmanm negatif scnuclanndan dolayl, insanlann yalan soylerken gergin olmalan beklenir. Gergin ..
g5rQnmeyie ilgili endiseye tepki olarak, insanlar davrarust bastirrnaya c;:ah§lrken kontrolQ saqlamaya cahsablllrler,
bunun da planlanrrus ve provast yapilrrus lntlbasi vermek gibi dinleyici tarafmdan fark edilebilir olasi yanE3tidieri
vardir. Yalan soyleme aynca blllssel olarak da zahmetlidir. Gerc;:egi bastrrmah ve rnantrkh bir sahte durum
olusturmah, daha sonra onu ikna edici bir sekilde anlatmah ve hikayeyl hatiriamahsuuz. En onemli rolli bili§sel
ylik oynuyor gibi gorlinmektedir. Yalanlar iyi prova edilmedigi zaman insanlar asm dusunrnek zorunda kahrlar
ve bu durum, hrzhca g5z kirpmaya ve daha az krpirdanmaya ve daha az el lsaretl kullanmaya, daha uzun
duraksamalara ve daha tiz sese neden olan asm kontrollu olmak da dahll bircok etkiye sebep olur. Tabiki, i§in .
i~inde eger kendini kandrrrnak varsa, baskalanmn algllayabilecegi yalan soylemenin normal lpuclanm
gostermeihtimaliniz daha azdrr,
I. Deception
COmlenin devammdaki "when" yaprsr zarnan bagiaci olarak kullarulrmstir. Zaman baglac;:lannm mutlaka zaman
uyumu istedigini ve bagh bulunduklan curnlede "will", "would"gibi yapilan almayacaquu hanrtayahm. ..
Curnlede "in number" ifadesindegegen "in" "edatrvbakumndan, acrsmdan" anlarm vermektedirve"in

number" ifadesiyle "sayl baknnmdan" anlarm cikanlabltlr.
COmlede "among" edati "arasmda" anlammda kullarulrmstrr.

COrnie "if" i1e baslamaktadrr ve "if clause type I" yaprsi bulunmaktadrr,
COmlede "with" edati 6ncesindeki "interact" fiiline aittir ve "i1e etkile~imde bulunmak" anlarru vermektedir.
COmlede "genel olaslhk" anlarm veren "may" kutlanrlrmsnr; bu yapi yerine "might/could" yapilan da ".
kullarulablllrdl,
COmlede gegen "through" edan "araclhglyla, yardlmlyla" anlammdadir: bu yapi yerine "by, via, with the help
of, by means of" gibi ifadeler de kullanrlabllirdl,
iIII. However. wIJeninteractionsareanonymousor infrequent, behaviouralcues cannot6ereadagainsta·•.

background of known behaviour; so more general attributes.mustbe us.ed. . "". ." .".. ". ...
iFakat/etkih~§im]ergenel ya" da.kesik kesik oldugunda"bili';endavranl§gegrrii~iyleklyas(aliar~k •• ..
:davram~sal ipuglarl 6kunamaz, bu yOzdell' daha geneI6zelliklerkullamlmahdlf.' . "
COrnie "however" yaprst ilebaslarnaktadrr ve oncesindeki cOrnie i1e bir znhk olusturmaktadir, cOmlede "however"
yerine "yet, but, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so, on the other hand vs." gibi cOrnie zarflan da kullarulablllrdl,
COmlenin devammdaki "when" yaprsi zaman bagiaci olarak kullanrlrrushr, Zaman baglaglannJn mutlaka zaman
uyumu istedigini ve bagh bulunduklan cOmlede "will", "would" gibi yapilan alrnayacaqnuhatrrlayahrn.
COmlede "against" edati "-e karsr" anlammda kullarulrnrstir.
COrnie "bu yuzden" anlamma gelen ve "neden-sonuc" i1i~kisi veren "so" i1e devam etmektedir. Bu yapi yerine
"therefore, thus, hence" gibi yaptlar da kullarnlabllirdl.
iIV: .BecailSecJfthe"negative "consequences· 6ffieiiJi;l (Jetected;people a~ e~pecfedfobeiiiiijious:when Aiiiiii":

Yakalanmamn negatifspnuglarmdan dolayl,insanlarm yala~ soylerk~11gergin o!malarl.bekl~ni~i:; ...
i·-.;, • ',-," <"<; '" "",,-;,:.. ..,~,.; ,~.':'.;; ...:, 0_'. ,.':.:~'<. ... ;. ",c,'._:::;",',:»>;,;· ;.,'.:-',
COrnie basmda olan ve "-mn yuzunden, -den dolay]" anlamma gelen "because of" yaprsi devammda bir
"noun phrase't.alrmsttr. Bu yapi yerine "owing to,due to, on account of" gibi yaptlar da kullarulabllirdl, Bu
yapilar edat olduklan icln devammda cOrniealmazlar; ancak "the fact that" i1e birlikte kullaruhrlarsa
devamlannda cOrniedizilimi gelebilir.
COmlede "when lying..." diziliminde "adverbial clause kisaltmasr" mevcuttur; yapi ashnda "when they are
lying I when they lie" seklindedir ve bu dizilimde "ozne" anhp fiil "-ing" alarak krsaltma yapilrnistrr.: Ozneler
ortak ve anlam aktif olduqunda genellikle "when, while, after, before" gibi zaman baglaglarmdan sonra "-ing"
seklinde kisaltrna yapilablllr.
iwith possible side.effects detectable by the listener such as a planned, rehearsed impression. . . .. .
Gergin gorunmeylf;! ilgili endiljeyetepki olarak, insanlar davram§1 bastltmaya ~ah§lrkenkontrolli .. , ." .
!saglamaya ~ah§abilirler, bunun da planlanml§ ve provas] yapllml§ hltibasl vermek gibi dinleyicitaraflndan,'
. !lark edilebilir olasl y.anetkileri vardlr.· . . " .. .
Curnlede "in response to" ifadesi "·e tepki olarak, ·e cevaben" anlarruru vermektedir.
Cumlede kullarulan "over" edati oncesindeki "concern" ismine aittir ve bu ifade "·e duyulan ilgi, kaygl,
endise" anlarm vermektedir.
Gumlede "geneI olasshk" anlarru veren "may" kullarnlrmstrr; bu yapt yerine "might/could" yaptlan da
kullarnlabilirdl,
Cumlede "control, trying" diziliminde bir krsaltrna mevcuttur ve yapi ashnda "control, and they try to••."
seklindedir, Ozneler ortak olduqunda ve "and" bagiaci i1e devam eden dizilimlerde anlam aktif oldugu surece
virgulden sonra ".ing" i1e kisaltrna yapilarak c~mle devam .edebllir.
Curnlede "effects detectable" diziliminde bir kisaltma mevcuttur ve yap: ashnda "effects which are detectable .;"
sekllndedlr, Dizilimde "which are" atilarak "isim + slfat"dizjlimi kalrmsnr.
Aynca curnledeki "such as" yaprsi i1e "orneklendirme" yapnrnrstrr ve bu yapt yerine "like" kullarulabilecek
alternatif diger yaptdtr. Curnlede de oldugugibi bu yapilar devammda "isim" ahrlar.
Curnlede "also" "aynca" anlammda kularnhp bir ekleme yaprmsnr, Bu cumlede "also" yaprsmm yardrmci fiilden
hemen sonra kullaruldrqma dikkat etmek gerekmektedir. Genellikle bu zarf ozneden sonra ya da yardimot fiilden
sonra kullarulmaktadrr.
VII. You musfsuppress the truth and construct a falsehood that is pfausible, then tei! it ina convinCing:way and .'
'remember the story. . .. ' . -.-. , . .. '. '. .
Ger~egi bastlrmal'l ve mantlkh bir sahte durum olu§turmah; daha sonra onu ikmi edici bir §ekilde anlatmah
ve hikayeyi hatlrlarnahslmz.. . . ' . . ' ,
Ctlmlenin devammdaki "that" ise oncesinde gelen "falsehood" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause" .
olusturrnaktadir. Bu kullarurnda "that" yerine "which" yaprsi da kullarnlabllirdl.
IX. When lies are not well~((3tiear:3ed,people have to think too hard, and
this causes several effects, incluiJing ....
overcontrol that leads to blinking ~nd fidgeting less and w:;ing fewer·hand gesture,s,;longerpauses and higher~.· ..
pitched voices. . . .'. .' .. '. . . . '. ':
Yalanlar iyi ·prQva edilmedigi'zaman insanlar a§ln du§unmekzorundakahrlar ve bu durum, hlzhca goz .... " ;
klrpmaya vi:! daha azklplrdanmayave dah~ 8z'eli§aretikullanmaya, daha uzunduraksamalara vedahatiz :
seseneden olana§ln kontrollu olmak da dahilbirgoketkiye sebep olur.' '
COmlede "have to" rnodal'rvzcrunluluk" anlarm vermektedir; bu yapt yerine "have got to Vo" rnodal'r da
kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede virgOiden sonra gelen "including" yaprsi "gibi, dahll" anlammdayevrilmelidir.
COmlenindevammdaki "that" ise oncesinde gelen "overcontrol" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmaktadrr. Bu kullarurnda "that" yerine "which" yaprsi da kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede "lead to" ifadesi "-e neden olmak, -e yol acmak" anlammda kullamlan bir ifadedir. Bu ifade yerine
"cause, result in, bring about, give rise to, contribute to" gibi ifadeler de kullamlabilirdi.
X. Of course, it self-decept;onis involved, you are less likely to give off the normal cues of/ying that others .... :.' :
might perceive. .. ....,.... '. .. .' '. .:
Tabi ki, i§in iginde eger kendini kandirmak, varsa, ba§kalanrim i'llgllayabilecegi yalan soylemenin normal. ..
jpuglanm gosterme ihtimaliniz ,daha azdlr. . . ' .
COmie "if' ile devam etmektedir ve "if clause type I" yaprst bulunrnaktadrr.
COmlede geyen "be likely to Vo" yaprsi ise "olasrhk" anlarrn vermek lcln kullanthr: bu yapi yerine genel olasihk
anlarru veren "may, might, could" rnodallan da kullamlabilirdi.
COmlenin devammdaki "that" ise oncesinde gelen "cues of lying" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmaktadir, Bu kullanrrnda "that" yerine "which" yaprst da kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede "genel olasshk" anlarru veren "might" kullarulrrustir; bu yapi yerine "may/could" yapilan da
kullamlabilirdi.
Deception gains a slight edge over deception detection when the interactions are few in number and are among ..
strangers. If you spend .enough time with the people you interact with, they may leak their true intent through their
behaviour. However, when interactions are anonymous or infrequent, behavioural cues cannot be read against a
background of known behaviour, so more general attributes must be used. Because of the negative
consequences of being detected, people are expected to be nervous when lying. In response to concern over
appearing nervous; people may exert control, trying to suppress behaviour, with possible side effects detectable
by the listener such as a planned, rehearsed impression. Lying is also cognitively demanding. You must suppress
the truth and construct a falsehood that is plausible, then tell it in a convincing way and remember the story.
Cognitive load appears to play the biggest role. When lies are not well-rehearsed, people have to think too hard,
and this causes several effects, including overcontrol that leads to blinking and fidgeting less and using fewer
hand gestures, longer pauses and higher-pitched voices. Of course, if self-deception is involved, you are less
likely to give off the normal cues of lying that others might perceive.
1. The author is of the opinion that ••••.

A) anyone can become a good liar as long as a rehearsal process is involved
B) lying makes people feel relaxed they know the lies will not be detected
C) people show fewer signs of lying if they believe the lies themselves
D) lies are impossible to detect unless you know a person well
E) lying is an almost effortless process for many people
2. According to the passage, deception becomes easier than detecting deception when ••••.
A) people involved do not know each other well
B) the person telling lies shows signs of nervousness
C) the listener is cognitively challenged by the discussion
D) people in a conversation do not have common attributes
E) the listener has a general view about the people they are interacting with
3. According to the passage, ••••.

A) deceiving people with whom you have problematic relationships requires more effort
B) the possible negative results of being caught do not bother people
C) establishing control over behaviours has side effects that cannot be detected by man or machine
D) lying involves a lot of mental processing leading to observable side effects
E) deception requires memorizing a very detailed and elaborate lie
4. The author's main purpose is to ••••.

A) give practical advice to people who are required to detect deception as part of their occupations
B) describe the nature, manifestations and mental aspects of deception
C) present conflicting views on deception, deception detection and self-deception
D) inform readers about the possible consequences of lying if the lie is not planned in advance
E) present the challenges of deception as well as the ways to overcome these challenges
Soru kokO : The author is of the opinion that ...
Parc;;ada gec;;en cumte : Of course, if self-deception is involved, you are less likely to give off the normal cues of
lying that others might perceive
Dogru yamt (C) : people show fewer signs of lying if they believe the lies themselves
Soru kokO : According to the passage, deception becomeseasier than detectingdeception

when...
Parcada gec;;en cOrnie : Deception gains a slight edge over deception detection when the interactions are few
in number and are among strangers.
Dogru yamt (A) : people involved do not know each other well

Parc;;ada gec;;en cumle : Lying is also cognitively demanding. You must suppress the truth and construct a
falsehood that is plausible, then tell it in a convincing way and remember the stOry
Dogru yamt (D) : lying involves a lot of mental processing leading to observable side effects
Soru kokO : The author's main purpose is to...

Parc;;ada gec;;en cumle : Parcan," geneli.
Dogru yamt (8) : describe the nature, manifestations and mental aspects of deception
Consider, Considered : dusunrnek Suppress : bastrrmak, onlemek
Innate : dogu§tan Require, Requires : gerektirmek
Essential : gerekli Trigger, Triggers : tetiklemek, sebep olmak
Survival : hayatta kalma Exist : varolmak
Stimulus : uyanci, dLirtLi Protect : korumak
Carry out, Carried out : yapmak, yerine getirmek Coughing : oksurtik
Unconsciously : billncslz bir sekilde Nausea : mide bulantrst
Eyelids : g6z kapaklan Based on : -e dayah
Surface : yLizey Knee : diz
Contract : krsmak, buzrnek Associated : i1e i1i§kili
Bright : parlak Nerve, Nerves : sinirler
Unconditioned : sartsiz Purpose : arnac
Therefore : bu nedenle Injury : yaralanma
A behavioural pattern is considered to be innate when it is essential for survival and already present at birth,
as it is predetermined by the genetic make-up of the organism. A reflex is the simplest form of an innate
behaviour. It is a programmed reaction to an outside stimulus that is carried out unconsciously. For example,
the eyelids close automatically as soon as a draft of air stimulates the surface of the eye and the pupils of a cat
will contract as soon as it looks into bright light. These are reflexes that an organism does not have to learn;
they are referred to as unconditioned reflexes. An unconditioned reflex is always an unconscious response, and
therefore it is impossible to suppress it at will. Such a reflex always requires a stimulus that triggers certain
behaviour. Many unconditioned reflexes exist in order to protect the organism, for example coughing, nausea,
or the draw back reflex of the body part that touches a hot object. Anatomically, a reflex is based on a chain of
stimulus and reaction, which is referred to as a reflex arc. A well-known example is the knee jerk or patellar reflex
in humans, which is triggered by a light hit to the patellar tendon in the knee. The knee jerk reflex is often used in
medicine to test the function of the spinal cord and associated nerves. The real purpose of this reflex is to
protect humans from injury when tripping.
A behavioural pattern is considered to be innate when it is essential for survival and already present at birth, as it
is predetermined by the genetic make-up of the organism. A reflex ls the simplest form of an innate
behaviour. It is a programmed reaction to an outside stimulus that is carried out unconsciously. For example,
the eyelids close automatically as soon as a draft of air stimulates the surface of the eye and the pupils of
a .cat wiUcontractas soon as itl()oksinto brightlight. These are reflexes that an organism does not have to
learn; they are referred to as unconditioned reflexes. An unconditioned reflex is always an unconscious
response, and therefore it is impossible to suppress it at will. Such a reflex always requires a stimulus that
triggers a certain behaviour. Many unconditioned reflexes exist in order to protect the organism, for
example coughing, nausea, or the draw back reflex of the body part that touches a hot object.
Anatomically, a reflexisbased on a chain of stimulus and reaction, which is referred to as a reflex arc. Awell-
known example is.thE! knee jerk or patellar reflex in humans, which is triggered by a light hit to the
patellar tendon in the knee. The knee jerk reflex is often used in medicine to test the function of the spinal cord
and associated nerves. The real purpose of this reflex is to protect humans from injury when tripping.
Bir davrarus tarzi hayatta kalmak igin gerekliyse ve zaten dogumda mevcutsa, onun doguliltan geldigi dOlilOnOlUr
gOnkO 0, organizmanrn genetik yaprst tarafrndan onceden belirlenir. Refleks dogu§tan gelen bir davramsm en
basit §eklidir. Drsandan gelen bir uyanciya farkrnda olmadan verilen proqrarnlanrms bir tepkidir. Ornegin, bir
hava akum goz yuzeyini uyanr uyarmaz goz kapaklan otomatik olarak kapamr ve bir kedinin goz bebekleri
parlak 1§lga bakar bakmaz kU~OIur. Bunlar bir organizmanrn ogrenmek zorunda olmadlgl reflekslerdir; onlara
kosulsuz refleks denir. Ko§ulsuz refleks her zaman bilin~ dl§1 bir tepkidir ve buyuzden onu istemli olarak
basnrmak imkanslzdlr. Bu tOr bir refleks daima belli bir davrarusi tetikleyen bir uyanci gerektirir. Organizmayl
korumak lcln blrcok ko§ulsuz refleks vardrr, ornegin oksurme, mide bulannsi ya da vucudun steak bir
nesneye dokunan kismmm geri ~ekilme refleksi. Anatomik olarak, refleks, refleks arki olarak adlandmlan, uyancr
ve tepki zincirine dayalrdtr, iyi bilinen bir ornegi insanlardaki diz refleksi ya da patellar reflekstir, ki bunu
dizdeki patellar tendona hafifbir darbe tetikler. Diz refleksi npta genellikle omuriligin ve ilgili sinirlerin ilillevselligini
test etmek igin kullaruhr, Bu refleksin genel amact lnsanlan tokezledlklermde yaralanmalardan korumaktir,
i. A behavioural patternis considered tolJeinnafe when'it is essential for survival and already present at birth,'
as it is predeterinin~d by the genetic make-up the organism.
of I ' '. •••• •
• Bir. davranl§ tarZl hayatta kalmak i~in gerekliyse ve~aten doguinda mevcutsa, onun dogu§tan geldiQi
.du§~n~lOr ~Onkuo"o"gc:llli;zll1amn ..!J~n~ti~ yapisi. tarafl!1dan onceden belirlenir.· .,
COmlede "to be" kullarnrruntn nedeni oncesinde gelen "is considered" passive dizilimidir. COmlede elii
zamanlrlrk sozkonusudur, Eger olaylar arasrnda zaman farki olsaydi "to have V3" kullamrrn uygun olurdu. istisna
olarak devamrnda Ving alan passive dizilimler "is seen, was caught, is found" fiilleridir. Bunlann dlliilndaki fiiller
passive gekimlendiginde genellikle "to Vo" ya da "To have v3" ile devam edebilirler.
COmlede "for" edan oncesindeki "essential" sifatma aittir ve "gerekli" anlarru vermektedir; bu ifade yerine
"necesssary for" ifadesi de kullarulrnaktarhr,
COmledeki "at" edan devamrndaki "birth" ismine gonderma yaprnaktadir ve "dogu§tan" anlarru vermektedir.
COmlede "as" bagiaci "-digI ilfin, Ifunku" anlammda kullarulrmstrr ve neden-sonuc lllsklsl vermektedir; bu yapi
yerlne "since, because" yapilan da kullamlabilirdi.
ill. A reflex is the simplest form of aninnate behaviour. fff. It lia programmed reaction to' an oiitslde silmiiliJidhiif::
.is carried outunconsciously. ' . .' .. .' ,. ".' :
'Refleks dogu~tan gel~n bir davram~m en basit ~eklidir. DI~andan gelen bir,uyanclya farkjnda~I~~dan '. i
verilen programlanml~bir tepkidir. .,);; ',J ,J,;,;.),.), ",,:,' j
COmlenin devammdaki "that" yapist oncesinde gelen "outside stimulus" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturrnaktadu. Bu kullarurnda "that" yerine "which" yaprsi da kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede "out" edati oncesindeki "carry" fiiline aittir ve "carry out" ifadesi ''yapmak, yerine getirmek, icra
etmek" anlammda kullamlrrustir.
IV.' Forexample..the eyelids Close automatically as sClon'as. a cfraft of a;r stimulates'tl1esiiifa'ce oftheeye and.: i
the piJpils of a cat will contract as soon as it looks into bright light. ' . ' . ',,"
JOrnegin, bir hava aklml goz yuzeyini uyarlr uyarmaz gOZ kapaklan ot~matik olarak kapamr vellil"' k~dinin" '
goz bebekleri parlak 1'~lga
bakar bakmaz kUlfUlur. ,., ,. . .•... '",'"".';,x;,',,:J
COmlede "For example" zarn "ornekleme" yapmak ic;in kullamlan blryapidrr; bu yap: yerine "for instance, to
illustrate" ifadeleri de kullamlabilirdi.
COmlenin devammdaki "as soon as" yapisi " ...r•.•rmaz..." anlarnmdadtr ve bir zaman baglacldlr. Zaman baglac;lanmn
mutlaka zaman uyumu istedigini ve bagh bulunduklan cOmlede "will", "would" gibi yapilan alrnayacaqtru
hanrlayahm: bu kullarnrnda "as soon as" yerine "when" ya da "once" zaman zarflan da kullamlabilirdi.
,V. These are reflexes ihatariorgarilsm' does riot have' fa learn; they are'referred tci'iiii'i.incondltioriediefiexes:""":
Bunlar bir organizmanm
.._..' ,;."-.,'.__ .." .,','" .:._'_'_
,,'~, _n ~
ogrenmek zorunda oll11adlgl
<.,. z:__,,,,.., . :._" "_,, _', ' .',;,,";
,p" ",' • ,,' ¥"'_< ! " . " , •• _', " , . ' , "','",_,,
refl~kslerdir; onlarako~ulsuz refleks denir. .
_.~ ~_ • . , , , _.,,-_",,,. ,;"" _ •. """" • ""'; ,',
1
~'," ~"' .,',~_" "'~ ,;.. ."<-C.,.,',;. ...;" ,."":,, .. ,(.;. ,;; .' ::,~ ;, •• :,.,.;.;:.:;:,~',.;"i."'.,,_".;... ;,;".,~,~;",,:<,:,:¥_';., ,j
COmlenin devammdakl "that" yaprst oncesinde gelen "reflexes" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturrnaktadir. Bu kullarurnda "that" yerine "which" yaprst da kullamlabilirdi.
"As" yaprsi devammda isim alarak "olarak" anlammda kullarulrrustir: "as + noun: olarak".
VI. An·unconditfc:inedieflex IS always aiJ unconsC;ous response,' ilnCithiireforei{islfripossib7efoiiiippress/fatwliCl

Ko~ulsui refleks~er zaman bilinlf dl~1 bir tepkidlr ve buyuzden onu Istemli oi~~~~~a.~i,r.~a.~,~~~~~~,~~~~r.:.!
COmlede "and therefore, " dizilimi "ve boylece, ve bu yuzden" anlammda bir"neden-sonulf" i1il?kisi veren bir
yaprdir. Bu yap: yerine aynca "and so, and thus, and hence" gibi yapilar da kullamlabilirdi.
COmledeki "to Vo" kullanrrmnm nedeni oncesinde gelen kelimenin "slfat" olmasrdrr: Adj + To Vo"•
. 41
'vII. Such a reflex always requires a stimulus thattriggers acertain behavioiir. .
Bu tur bir refleks daima belli birdavrani'§1 t~tikleyen bir uyafl~1 gerektirirO
COmlede "such" yapist devammda isim alarak "boyle, bu tur" anlarmnda kullarulrmsttr: "such + isim: bu tur,
boyle".
COmlenin devammdaki "that" yapist oncesinde gelen "stimulus" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmaktadir. Bu kullarumda "thaf' yerine "which" yaprsi da kullarlliabilirdi.
.viiI: Many unconditioned reflexes' ax(si in ,irifer to proteCt the organism, -for ixampie coui:Jhfr/g;nausea; orthe.'. -.
drawback reflex ofthe body ~art thattouches a hotobjeii . " , ' '.',
.OrgarlizmaYI korumak i!fi~ bir!fok ko§ulsuz refleks var~lr,orneginoksurme, mide bulantlsl ya da vucudun '
steak bir nesrieye dokunan klsmmm gari !fekilme refleksi. . .' . .
COmlede "·meklmak i!fin" anlamma gelen ve "purpose: amac" bildiren yapl olan "in order to" kullanrlrmsttr; bu
yapi yerine de "so as toVo" ya da "to Vo" da kullamlablllrdi,
COmlede "for example" yaprs: "ornekleme" yapmak ic;:in kullarnlan bir yapidrr; bu yap: yerine "for instance, to
illustrate" ifadeleri de kullanllabilirdi.
COmlenin devammdaki "that" ise oncesinde gelen "body part" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturrnaktadir, Bu kullarurnda "that" yerine "which" yapist da kullarulabilirdl.
.IX: AnatornicaiJy, areflex isbasfjd orlachain olStiinulus andreacti6n, which is rfieri-eel to as areflex'arc:' ...
AnatOinik~larak, refleks, refleks arkl olarak ac:,llandlfllan, uyaflci ve tepki zincirine dayahdlr~.. .
COmlede "on" edan oncesindeki "based" fiiline ait olan edattrr ve bu ifade "·e dayah" anlarmru vermektedir.
COmlede "which" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "reaction" ifadesini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmustur: bu yap Ida virgOloldugu ic;:in "that" kullamrru uygun olmazdi.
"As" yaprsi devammda isim alarak "olarak" anlammda kullarulmrshr: "as + noun: olarak".
COmlede "which" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "the knee jerk or patellar reflex" ifadesini niteleyerek
"adjective clause" olusturmustur: bu yapida virgOl olduguic;:in "that" kullarurm uygun olrnazdr.
COmlede gec;:en "by" edati ise oncesindeki "passive" yapi (is triggered) nedeniyle kullarulan ve "edilgen"
anlam veren edatnr,
COmlede "-meklmak i~in" anlarnma gelen ve "purpose: amac" bildirenyapt alan "toVo" kullarulrmstir; buyapt
yerine de "so as to Vo" ya da "in order to Vo" da kullarulabillrdl
COmlede "from" edati 6ncesindeki "protect" tiiline aittir ve "-den korumak" anlarm vermektedir.
COmlede "when tripping.•." dizlliminde "adverbial clause kisattmasr" mevcuttur; yapi ashnda "when they are
tripping I when they trip" seklindedir ve bu dizilimde "ozne" attlrp fiil "-ing" alarak krsaltma yapurrusnr. Ozneler
ortak ve anlam aktit olduqunda genellikle "when, while, after, before"gibi zaman bagla<;:lanndan soma "-ing"
seklinde krsaltma yapilablllr.
A behavioural pattern is considered to be innate when it is essential for survival and already present at birth, as it
is predetermined by the genetic make-up of the organism. A reflex is the simplest form of an innate behaviour, It
is a programmed reaction to an outside stlmulusthat is carried out unconsciously. For example, the eyelids close
automatically as soon l:is a draft of air stimulates the surface of the eye and the pupils of a cat will contract as
soon as it looks into bright light. These are reflexes that an organism does not have to learn; they are referred to
as unconditioned reflexes. An unconditioned reflex is always an unconscious response, and therefore it is
impossible to suppress it at will. Such a reflex always requires a stimulus that triggers a certain behaviour. Many
unconditioned reflexes exist in order to protect the organism, for example coughing, nausea, or the draw back
reflex of the body part that touches a hot object. Anatomically, a reflex is based on a chain of stimulus and
reaction, which is referred to as a reflex arc. A well-known example is the knee jerk or patellar reflex in humans,
which is triggered by a light hit to the patellar tendon in the knee. The knee jerk reflex is often used in medicine to
test the function of the spinal cord and associated nerves. The real purpose of this reflex is to protect humans
from injury when tripping.
1. It is understood from the passage that reflexes ----.

A) can cause damage to an organism if they are not strictly controlled
B) represent series of behaviours present only in human-like organisms
C) are passed on through an organism's genetic structure
D) are learned by an organism as it struggles to survive
E) are difficult to differentiate from voluntary movements ,
2. It is clearly stated hi the passage that ----.

A) there is no conscious control over unconditioned reflexes
B) it is useful to suppress certain unconditioned reflexes such as nausea
C) unconditioned reflexes are learned responses to certain stimuli
D) the purpose of some unconditioned reflexes is unknown
E) unconditioned reflexes are activated even when there is no stimulus present
3. We can understand from the passage that unconditioned reflexes are behaviours that ----.
A) can frequently be observed in animals but rarely in humans
B) display great complexity in both humans and animals
C) help an organism to protect itself against outside dangers
D) are limited to organs such as the eye and the legs
E) can vary substantially among individuals in some circumstances
4. According to the passage, the knee jerk reflex is ----.

A) necessary to protect an organism from a hot object
B) a very rare reaction to a physical stimulus
C) useless in terms of helping a person to survive
D) used to assess certain anatomic functions
E) a reaction that indicates a severe spinal cord injury
Soru kokii : It is understood from the passage that reflexes••.
Par~ada ge~en ciimle : A behavioural pattern is considered to be innate when it is essential for survival and
already present at birth, as it is predetermined by the genetic make-up of the
organism. A reflex is the simplest form of an innate behaviour
Oogru yamt (C) : are passed on through an organism's genetic structure
Soru kijkii : It is clearly stated in the passage that•••
Parcada ge~en ciimle : These are reflexes that an organism does not have to learn; they are referred to as
unconditioned reflexes. An unconditioned reflex is always an unconscious response,
and therefore it is impossible to suppress it at will.
Oogru yamt (A) : there is no conscious control over unconditioned reflexes
Soru kijkii : We can understand from the passage that unconditioned reflexes are
behaviours that. ••
Par~ada ge~en ciimle : Many unconditioned reflexes exist in order to protect the organism, for example
coughing, nausea, or the draw back reflex of the body part that touches a hot object.
Oogru yamt (C) : help an organism to protect itself against outside dangers
Soru kijkii : According to the passage, the knee jerk reflex is •••
Parcada ge~en ciimle : The knee jerk reflex is often used in medicine to test the function of the spinal cord and
associated nerves
Oogru yamt (0) : used to assess certain anatomic functions

Relatively : nispeten, oldukca Therefore : bu nedenle
Opportunity : firsat Observe : gozlemlemek
By far : uzak ara, acik ara Make use of : -den faydalanmak, yararlanmak
Common : yayqm, ortak Aspect, Aspects : yon, agl
Priority : oncelik Accommodation : konaklama
Estimate : tahmin etmek Establishments : islefme, mOessese
Expenditure : masraf Relatives : akrabalar
Worldwide : dunyacapmda A number of : cok, blrcok
Domestic : lc, yerli Measure : olcmek
Worth : -e degmek Due to : -run yuzunden, -den dolayi
Available : elde edHebilir Compete with : -He rekabet etmek
Frontier : sirur Demand : talep
Relatively few people enjoy the opportunity to travel to other countries. By far the most common form of travel
is that by residents of a country within that country. International travel, although give,n high priority by segments
of the populations of industrialized nations, is still a minority activity. As a very roughi'guide, we estimate that
expenditure worldwide on domestic tourism may be worth up to ten times that amount on international tourism.
Ironically, there are relatively few countries that collect domestic travel and tourism statistics, while much more
information is available on international tourism. Why is this? First of all, international travel involves, by
definition, the crossing of a frontier. It is therefore easier to observe and monitor. Domestic tourism involves
movement internally and is therefore more difficult to research. Countries that only make use of registration forms
at hotels miss out on all aspects of domestic tourism that involve staying in other accommodation
establishments or with friends or relatives. A number of countries do not even try to measure domestic tourism
due to its very nature. For example, in many developing countries, very little domestic movement involves staying
in paid accommodation, and so it does not compete with demand from international visitors.
46
Passagework YDS
Relatively few people enjoy the opportunity to travel to other countries. By far the most common form of travel
is that by residents of a country within that country. International travel, although given high priority by
segments of the populations of industrialized nations, is still a minority activity. As a very rough guide, we
estimate that expenditure worldwide on domestic tourism may be worth up to ten times that amount on
international tourism. Ironically, there are relatively few countries that collect domestic travel and tourism
statistics, while much more information is available on international tourism. Why is this? First of all, international
travel involves, by definition, the crossing of a frontier. It is therefore easier to observe and monitor. Domestic
tourism involves movement internally and is therefore more difficult to research. Countries that only make
use of registration forms at hotels miss out on all aspects of domestic tourism that involve staying in other
accommodation establishments or with friends or relatives. A number of countries do not even try to measure
domestic tourism due to its very nature. For example, in many developing countries, very little domestic
movement involves staying in paid accommodation, and so it does not compete with demand from international
visitors.
Nispeten cok az insan baska Olkelere seyahat etme frrsatiru yakalar. A~lk ara en yaygm seyahat sekli, bir
i.iIkede ya§ayanlarm 0 i.iIke lclnde yaptlklan seyahattir. Uluslararasi seyahat, endustrilesrnls milletierin nOfus
dilimleri tarafindan yOksek oncelik verilmesine ragmen, hala bir azmhk etkinligidir. Cok kabataslak olarak, tOm
dOnyadaki yurti~i turizm harcamasmm uluslar arasi turizme harcanan miktarm on kan kadar olabilecegini
tahmin ediyoruz. ironiktir ki uluslararasi turizm hakkrnda elde cok fazla bilgi varken yurtigi seyahat ve turizm
istatistiklerini tutan nispeten cok az OIke vardrr. Bu nh;,:in boyledir? Oncelikle uluslararasi seyahat, tarurn olarak,
hudutlan asrnayi kapsar. Bu nedenle gozlemlenmesi ve izlenmesi daha kolaydu; i~ turizm yurti~i hareketi
kapsar ve bu nedenle incelenmesi daha zordur. Sadece otellerdeki kayrt formlanru kullanan OIkeler diger
konaklama yerlerinde ya da arkadas veya akrabalarla kalanlan kapsayan ig turizmin tom yonlerinl gozden
kacmrlar, Cok sayida ·i.iIke dogasl geregi i~ turizmi ol~meye bile ~ah§maz. Ornegin, bircok geli§mekte olan
Olkede cokaz yurtlcl hareket Ocretli konaklama yerlerinde kalmayi kapsarnaktadrr ve bundan otorO uluslararasr
zlyaretcilerden gelen taleple rekabet edemez.
I.RelafivelyfellVpeople enjoy the opportunity to travel to other countries.

Nispeten ~ok az lnsan ba§ka OIkelere seyahat etme firsanrn yakalar.
COmie "yok denecek kadar az, ~ok cok az" anlarruna gelen "few" yaprst ile devam etmektedir. "Few" yap lSI "a
few" yaprsi i1e kryaslandtqmda "not enough" anlarruna gelmektedir ve olumsuz anlama sahiptir. "A few" ve
"few" yapilan devamlannda gogul isimler alarak kullarnhrlar; cOmlede de "people" ismi nltelenmistlr ve gogul
ozneye gore gekimlenen fiil kullarulrmstrr.
COmlede qecen "other" yaprsi "diger, baska" anlarrn vermektedir ve devarnmda gogul isim alarak kullarulan bir
yaprdtr,
47
II. Bv far the most~ommon form of travel is that by residents of a country within that country.·· :,.,;".:",;,.,
A~lk ara enyaygm seyahat §ekli, bi~ OIkede ya§ayanlarm 0 OIke i~inde yaptlklarl seyahattir.
Cumlede "the most" yaprsi He bir "superlative" yapi kullamlmrsnr.Cumle basmdakl "by far" yaprst ise
superlative yapilara vurgu katmak iyin kullarulan bir yapidrr vedevammdak! "the most" ifadesini nitelernistir,
Bu cumlede geyen "that" yaprsi ise bir zamir olarak kullamlrrustrr ve "form of travel" ifadesine genderme
yapmaktadir.
Cumle "·e ragmen" anlamrna gelen "although" He devam etmektedir ve bu yapi "zrthk" anlarru vermektedir. Bu
curnlede dikkat edHmesi gereken durum "although" baglacrnrn devamrnda V3 alnus olmasrdtr, Normal sartlarda
tam bir curnle almasi gereken yapmm devarmnda V3 olmasi demek bu dizilimde bir krsaltma var demektir. Yapi
ashnda "although it is given•.." sekllndedir ve "it is" ifadesi onoesindeki "international travel" ifadesine
genderme yaptlgl iyin ve ortak ozne oldugu iyin bu dizilim atnmrstrr.
IV. As a ve'}frough guide, we estimate that expenditure worldwide on domestic tourism may be worth up to ten ...
times that amount on international tourism. . .
'C;ok kabataslak olarak,tOm dunyadaki yurti~i turizmharcamasmm uluslar arast turizme harcanan miktarnl
on katl kadarolabilecegini tahmin ediyoruz. . .
"As" yaprst devamrnda isim alarak "olarak" anlamrnda kullamlmrsnr: "as + noun: olarak"
Cumlede "that" yap lSI "estimate that SVO" seklinde "fiil + that + cumIe: verb + that SVO" dizHimi He bir
"noun clause" olusturrnaktadir. "that SVO" dizilimi "estimate" fiilinin nesnesi gerevindedir.
Cumlede "on" edati oncesindeki "expenditure" ismine aittir ve "·e harcanan para, ·e yapllan harcama" anlarm
vermektedir.
Cumlede"genel olaslllk" anlarrn veren "may" ku"anllml~tlr; bu yapl yerine "might/could" yapilan da kullanrlabilirdi.
V.lronicaily, there are reiatively few countries thatcollect domestic travel and tourism statistics, while muchrriore .
information is available on international t o u r i s m . . . · .
,ironiktir ki uluslararasi turizm hakkmda elde ~ok fazla bilgi varken yurti~i seyahat ve turizm istat.istiklerini •
tutein nispeten ~ok aZOjkev~udlr. .. . . .. . . . .
Cumlenin devamrndaki "that" yaprsi oncesinde gelen "countries" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
ohrsturrnaktadir. Bu yapi yerine "which" de kullarulabllirdl,
COmledeki "while" ise cOmleye "zltllk" anlarru katrnaktadir ve "donestic travel" i1e "international tourism"
arasmdakl fark actklanrnaktadir, Bu kullarurrn i1e "while" birzaman bagiaci degildir. Bu yapida "while" yerine
"whereas" de kullanllabilirdi.
VI.' Why is this?

Bu nlcln boyledir?
VII. First of all, international travel involves, by definition,

Oncelikle uluslararasi seyahat, tamm olarak, hudutlan asmavi I\ioll"~ii:ll.
VIII. It is ~!!!d!!m!
Bu nedenla gozlemlenrnesi
COmlede "therefore" yaprsi "bu yiizden" anlarmnda kullarulrrustrr ve "neden-sonuc;" llisktsl vermektedir; bu
yapt yerine "thus, hence" gibi yapilar da kullarnlabllirdi, "
IX. Domestictourisminvolves movementinternally and is therefore more difficult to research.

ic; turizm yurtic;i hareketi kapsar vebu nedenle incelenmesidaha zordur.
COmlede "therefore" yaprst "bu yOzden" anlarnmda kullarulrrustrr ve"neden-sonuc;" lliskls! vermektedir; bu '.
yapi yerine "thus, hence" gibi yapilar da kullarulabllirdl. Bu yapilar cOmle zarflan olduklan igin cOmledefarkli '
yerlerde kullarulabillr.
COmlede "more" yaprst i1e bir kryaslarna yapurrustir ve "daha..." anlarru verilmlstlr. Kryaslama yapilarmda
"than" yapismm mutlaka olrnasma gereke yoktur. Kryaslamarun yaplldlgl ikinci ifade de curnlede verilir ise
"than" yaprsi kullaruhr.
COmledeki "to Vo" kullarummm nedeni 6ncesinde gelen kelimenin "ssfat" (difficult) olmasrdir: Adj +To Vo".
X. G.ountries that o.nly.make use of registra.tion forms at hotels.miss out on.•all aspe. ts. O.'.d..O..••. m.es.tiC. tourism that
c.
involve staying in oth.eraccommodation establishments orwith friends (jr relatives" .'.>. .•• .• .•.. '..'..
i
tSadece. otellel"dekikaYltformlarlll.lkullanan ii1kelerdigerke>naklama yerlerinde yadaarkada§veya'
akrabalarla kalanlan kapsayan iC; turizmin tOm y()nlerinigoz~el"l kaC;lnrlar.
Cumlede "that" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "countries" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmustur: bu yap Ida "which" de kullarnlabllirdi.
Cumlede gegen "make use of" fiili "-den faydalanmak" anlami vermektedir; bu fiUyerine "take advantage of'
fiili de kullarulabillrdl.
COmlenin devarrundakl "that" yaprsi 6ncesinde gelen "all aspects of domestic tourism" ismini niteleyerek
"adjective clause" olusturrnaktadir, Bu yapt yerine "which" de kullarulabllirdl,
49
COmlede kullarulan "other" yapisi "diger" anlarnma gelmektedir ve devammda yaQui bir isim almrshr. Belli bir
grup iyerisindeki isme g6nderme yapsaydi "the other" olarak kullarnlablllrdl,
COmlede "~ok" anlammda kullarulan ve devamma hem yaQui isim hem de sayilarnayan isim alan "a number of'
ya'pisl mevcuttur; bu yapi yerine " a lot of, lots of, plenty of, a large number of, scores of, great numbers of'
gibi yaptlar da kullarulablllrdi, Bu yapryi "the number of' ile kansnrmamak gerekir. "The number of' ifadesi "rim
sayrsr" anlammdadir,
COmlede geyen ve "yi.izi.inden, -den dolayr" anlarnma gelen "due to" yaprs: devarmnda bir "noun phrase"
almrsnr, Bu yapt yerine "because of, owing to, on account of' gibi yapilar da kullarulabllirdi. Bu yapilar
devammda cOmle almazlar; ancak "the fact that" ile birlikte kullanrlrriarsa devamlannda cOmle dizilimi gelebilir.
Ixli. Forexamp/e, fnmany cieve/oping countries, very iittle'domestic movementinvolves staying inpaid
i accommodation, andso itdoesnotcompete withdemand from ihteinational visitors." , .' ,
[Ornegin, bir~ok geli~nu~l<te olan i.iIkede ~ok aiyurti~i' hareketOcr~tIi kOriaklama yerlerinde l<ahnaYI
ziyim!t~ilerderigeh:jritaleple rekabetedemez.
""",}
!kapsamaktadlr ve bundl'ln oti.iri.i ulusiararasl
c.:.".",_.. . ,;...:..' ;'.. ' ,,:.'..:;,..' >.',_ "" ,,;.,
,,-,",'c. :,,', ..'. c'c-".:,.;','.;'".,'" ',,'_:;.C,,::'.:,.":":';~'."", ,co;',;..... ,.,',;',,, c_•.,..,~ •. ;
'.', '
;;:;:':.;~ ',.~~' ~ , ..... ~ .:•. :~'.,. :",.' __ "-,~'..•, '"....A.::·' c...'•._":",,•.: "":"" .<_, _•..._.'"._.'_",:,._,.' ;.;.:e,_.: ',.C" .: •. " • ':.:,;,'.',",,, ',._,.." .... :/, ; ~,c..• ,. ,' ....:, '_..'C..,...., •.:..; .••.. ,.,,, \ •..' _,·Co· '".: .. "_~""" <"",'". ,." ,.,
i
COmie basmdaki "for example" yapist "ornekleme" yapmak iyin kullarnlan bir yapidir; bu yapt yerine "for
instance, to illustrate" ifadeleri de kullarulablllrdl.
COmlede "many" yaprsi devammda yaQui isim alarak kullanrlrrusnr. Bu kullarurnda "many" yerine "a lot of, lots
of, plenty of, a number of" gibi yaprlar da kullarulabjllrdl,
COmlede "and so" dizilimi "ve boylece, ve bu yuzden" anlammda bir "neden-sonue" illsklsl veren bir yapidrr.
Bu yapi yerine aynca "and thus, and therefore, and hence" gibi yapilar da kullarulabllir,
COmlede "with" edati 6ncesindeki "compete" fiiline aittir ve "ile rekabet etmek" anlarru vermektedir.
Relatively few people enjoy the opportunity to travel to other countries. By far the most common form of travel is
that by residents of a country within that country. International travel, although given high priority by segments of
the populations of industrialized nations, is still a minority activity. As a very rough guide, We estimate that
expenditure worldwide on domestic tourism may be Worth up to ten times that amount on international tourism.
Ironically, there are relatively few countries that collect domestic travel and tourism statistics, while much more
information is available on international tourism. Why is this? First of all, international travel involves, by definition,
the crossinq of a frontier. It is therefore easier to observe. and monitor. Domestic tourisminvolv.es movement
internally and is therefore more difficult to research. Countries that only make use of registration forms at hotels
miss out on all aspects of domestic tourism that involve staying in other accommodation establishments or with
friends or relatives. A number of countries do not even try to measure domestic tourism due to its very nature. For
example, in many developing countries, very little domestic movement involves staying in paid accommodation,
and so it does not compete with demand from international visitors.
1. It is directly stated in the passage that ••••.

A) according to statistics, people spend much of their income on international tourism
B) spending on international tourism is about one tenth of the amount spent on domestic tourism
C) the measurement of domestic tourism demand covers similar areas to that of international demand
D) domestic and national travel surveys are based on knowledge of the resident population
E) many countries promote themselves strongly to their own residents as holiday destinations
2. According to the passage, the primary challenge of measuring domestic tourism is that ••••.
A) there is competition among countries to attract tourists
B) most people travelling within their own countries cannot afford to stay in hotels
C) people do not necessarily stay in hotels when travelling in their own countries
D) the numbers involved are insignificant to track accurately
E) expenditure statistics are very difficult to collect from suppliers of tourism services

A) international tourism statistics are not always based on reliable data
B) if there were no border crossings, international tourism statistics would be less comprehensive
C) surveys given to foreign tourists are a useful way of collecting information on international tourism
D) domestic tourism in developing countries will continue to increase
E) developing countries are beginning to place more importance on domestic tourism
4. We can understand from the passage that ••".

A) people from developed countries prefer to travel to developing countries
B) some developing countries think it is too costly to measure domestic tourism
C) only developed countries have the necessary resources to measure domestic tourism efficiently
D) it is not worthwhile to produce statistics on domestic tourism in some countries
E) international tourism is becoming a high priority for people in developing countries
Soru kokO : It is directly stated in the passage that, .•.
Parcada ge~en cOmle : As a very rough guide, we estimate that expenditure worldwide on domestic tourism
may be worth up to ten times that amount on international tourism
Dogru yamt (B) : spending on international tourism is about one tenth of the amount spent on
domestic tourism
Soru kokO : According to the passage, the primary challenge of measuring domestic tourism
is that..•
Parcada ge~en cOmle : Domestic tourism involves movement internally and is therefore more difficult to
research. Countries that only make use of registration forms at hotels miss out on all
aspects of domestic tourism that involve staying in other accommodation
establishments or with friends or relatives. A number of countries do not even try to
measure domestic tourism due to its very nature. For example, in many developing
countries, very little domestic movement involves staying in paid accommodation, and
so it does not compete with demand from international visitors
Dogru yamt (C) : people do not necessarily stay in hotels when travelling in their own countries
Soru kokO : It can be inferred from the passage that.••
Parcada ge~en cum Ie : First of all, international travel involves, by definition, the crossing of a frontier. It is
therefore easier to observe and monitor.
Dogru yamt (B) : if there were no border crossings, international tourism statistics would be less
comprehensive
Soru kokO : We can understand from the passage that, .•••
Pareada ge~en cOmle : Ironically, there are relatively few countries that collect domestic travel and tourism
statistics, while much more information is available on international tourism.
Dogru yamt (D) : it is not worthwhile to produce statistics on domestic tourism in some countries
Challenge : zorluk, meydan okuma Issue, Issues : mesele, konu
Transition : gegi!1 Region,· Regions : bolge
Administration : yonetirn Capability : beceri, kapasite
Emphasize, Emphasized : vurqularnak Any other : baska
Priorities : oncelikler Represent, Represented : temsil etmek
In particular : ozellikle Remain, Remained : kalmak
Assert, Asserted : i1eri surrnek, iddia etmek Rival : rakip
Former : oncekl, eski Adversary : rakip, dusrnan
In addition : aynca, ek olarak Implications : sonuclar
Location : konum Profound : derin, gok fazla
Influence : etki
During the 1990s, the country that was viewed by American leaders and many others in the West as the most
important challenge for a transition to democracy was Russia. The Clinton administration emphasized that
one of its high priorities in foreign policy was the success of the movement to democracy and a market economy
in the states of the former Soviet Union, in particular Russia. A senior official asserted that "helping the Russian
people to build a free society and market economy is the greatest strategic challenge of our time, " and that
"Russia was the single most important foreign policy priority" of the Clinton administration. Russia was by far the
largest of the former republics of the Soviet Union in both population and land area. In addition, its geographical
location gave it influence on issues in several regions in which the US was interested, and it had greater
strategic military capability than any other country except the US. On a deeper level, Russia represented what
remained of the former geopolitical and ideological rival of the US. If the state that had been the core of the
superpower which was considered to be the main adversary of the US and of democracy could, within a
relatively short time, be changed into a ideological soul mate of the US, the symbolic implications would be
profound.
53
important challenge for a transition to democracy was Russia. The Clinton administration emphasized that
one of its high priorities in foreign policy was the success of the movement to democracy and a market
economy in the states of the former Soviet Union, in particular Russia. A senior official asserted that
"helping the Russian people to build a free society and market economy is the greatest strategic challenge of our
time, "and that "Russia was the sinqlernost important foreign policy priority" ofthe Clinton administration. Russia
was by far the largest of the former republics of the Soviet Union in both population and land area. In
addition, its geographical location gave it influence on issues in several regions in which the US was interested,
and it had greater strategic military capability than any other country except the US. On a deeper level, Russia
represented what remained of the former geopolitical and ideological rival of the US. If the state that had
been the core of the superpower which was considered to be the main adversary of the US and of democracy
could, within a relatively short time, be changed into a ideological soul mate of the US, the symbolic implications
would be profound.
1990'lar boyunca Amerikah Iiderler ve bandakl baska blrcok Iider tarafmdan demokrasiye gec;:il} lcln en onernli
zorluk olarak gorOlen OIke Rusya'ydi. Clinton yonetimi, dl§ politikada yliksek onceliklerinden birinin eski
Sovyetler Birligi devletlerindeki, ozellikle de Rusya'daki, demokrasi ve piyasa ekonomisine get;i§in
basartst oldugunu vurguladl. Krdernll bir yetkili "Rus halkmm ozgur bir toplum ve piyasa ekonomisi insa
etmesine yardtrn etmek zarnarurmzm en buyuk stratejik zorluqudur" ve Rusya, Clinton yonetimlnln "tek en onernll
dll} politika onceligiydi" dedi. Rusya hem nlifus hem de toprak alam bakimmdan eski Sovyetler Birligi
cumhuriyetlerinin at;lk ara en bliyligliydli. Aynca, onun cografi konumu ona Amerika'nm i1gilendigi blrkac
bolqedeki konularda etki etme lrnkaru verdi ve 0, Amerika drsmdakl herhangi baska bir OIkeden daha buyuk
stratejik askeri imkana sahipti. Daha temelde Rusya, Amerika'mn eski jeopolitik ve ideolojik rakibinden
geriye kalam temsil ediyordu. Eger Amerika'nm ve demokrasinin bashca muhalifi olarak dUl}unOlen super gucun
c;:ekirdegi olrnus olan devlet, cok krsa bir sure iclnde, Arnerika'nm ideolojik ruh esine donul}turOlebilirse, simgesel
anlarnlan derin olur.
Cumlede "During" zaman ifadesi "boyunca, esnasmda, sliresince" anlammda kullarulrrustrr; bu yapi bir edat
oldugu ic;:in devammda asia curnle almaz.
Curnlenln devammdaki "that" yapisi oncesinde gelen "the country" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturrnaktadtr, Bu yapi yerine "which" de kullantlabllirdl.
Curnlede gec;:en "bY" edati ise oncesindeki "passive" yapt (was viewed) nedeniyle kullarnlan ve "edilgen"
anlam veren edattlr.
'Cumlede gegen "many others" ifadesi "baska" anlarru vermektedir; "other" kelimesi onceslne "some, any,
many"gibi ifadeler aldlgmda "baska" olarak cevirlsi yaprlablllr,
Bu yapmm devammdaki "as" yaprst ise devammda "isim" alarak (as + noun) "olarak" anlarru vermektedir. '
1,I.rhe'clinton adminlsfratiorl empflasizedthat one of itshigH prioritles"inforeign poficywas'ifle;sLiccess'offhe "..,

movement toderriocracyand a market economy ihthe states ofthe former Soviet Union, in paiticuiar Rlissiii"
ClintolJ yonetirili, dl~ politikada yi.iksek onceliklerinden birinin eski Sovyetler Blrligi devletll~rindeki,'.' ',',',' i
cSzeiiiklede Rusya'daki, demokrasi ve piyasa ekonomisine
""_~ __ h ~"",,,_:,,,; ,, _ .. ~._._o, ••'_.'. ,.'._ . " '" '. __ . ,_,'._.'0 _,_ ,., __• _ ._"",,,,, , _
gec;i~in ba~ansl oldugunu vurguladl.
• . , '_"'" .""",,. __ .- .~> '"~. _. _ "_,._,~_, ....,._.,"_ c'_' . • • _,,; _.: _••• ,, __, •• ~,.~., __ ~ ••• __.~_,._~_.¥. __. ,__
'
.~.
Curnlede "that" yaptsi "emphasized that SVO" seklinde "fiil + that + ci.imle: verb + that SVO" dizilimi i1e bir
"noun clause" olusturmaktadir. "that SVO" dizilimi "emphasized" fiilinin nesnesi gorevindedir.
Cumlede virgulden sonra gelen "in particular" ifadesi "ozellikle" anlarru vermektedir; bu yapi yerine
"especially, particularly, notably" zarflan dakullamlablllrdl.
In.A senkjrofficlal asserledlhafWelping ihekussif1l1peopie'to b'uflda free societYandiriarkefeconomVls'fhe' ,

greatest strategic challenge of ourtime, '~ andthat "Russia was thesingle most important foreign policypriority'~ of !
the Clinton administration. , " , ,", :, '
J<:~demli·bir yetkili "Rus halklOlO ozgi.ir bir toplum ve piyasa ekonomisi in~a etmesine yardlm etmek •. ' ",.",,:
~amammlzlO en bi.iyi.ik stratejik zorlugudur" ve Rusya, Clinton yonetiminin "tek en onemli dl~ politika
?nceligiy'~i:' dedi." .... , ... ".....
Curnlede "that" yaprsi "asserted that SVO" seklinde "fiil + that + ci.imle: verb + that SVO" dizilimi i1e bir
"noun clause" olusturmaktadrr. "that SVO" dizilimi "assert" fiilinin nesnesi gorevindedir.
Curnlede gegen ikinci "that" yaprst de "asserted" fiiline aittir.
IV. Russia wasbVkrfhelargesi of the former republics of th"eS6vieiVnion inbot/fpopuiatioi7 aiiiiiandarea;";;";

~usya hem ni.ifus hem de toprak alaill baklmindan eski Sovyetler Birligi cumhuriyetl~rinin,aC;lk~ra en" , i,
bi.iyi.igi.iydi.i;
Curnlede "the largest" yaprsi i1e bir "superlative" yapt kullarulrruatir. Bu dizilimin oncesindeki "by far" yaptsi ise
superlative yapilara vurgu katmak igin kullarulan bir yapidrr.
Cumlede "both...and ..." paralel yapisl kullarulrrustrr ve "hem...hem de..." anlarm vermektedir.
v. tiiadCiitloii lis' ge'ci'graphical!()cation 'gave itInfluence on issuesin'severalreijlonslnwiiichIheUS'was'" '..".

interested, andithadgreater strategicmifitary capability than any othercountry except the US. ' . .'..' ': " ,!
Aynca, onun cografi konumu ona Amerika'mn i1gilendigi birkat; bolgedeki konularda etki etme imkanl ." ' f
verdi ve 0, Amerika dl~mdaki herhangi baska bir i.ilkeden d~ha bi.iyi.ik stratejikaskeri imka"-a.~~hip,ti.
55
COrnie "aYrica" anlarruna gelen ve "ekleme" yapan "In addition" i1e baslamaktadtr, Bu yap: yerine "also,
moreover, furthermore, besides, further, vs" gibi zarflar da kullanrlabilirdi.
COmlede kullanrlan "on" edan ise oncesindeki "influence" kelimesine aittir ve "-nm uzerindeki etki" anlamr
vermektedir.
COmlede "in which" yaprsr i1e "adjective clause" olusturulmustur ve oncesinde gelen "several regions" ifadesi
nltelenmistir, "Which" relative kelimesinin onune gelen "in" edati aslrnda dizilimin devarmndakl "interested"
kelimesine ait olan "in" edatrdrr.
COmledeki "any other" yapisi "ba§ka" seklinde cevritebilir, "Other" yaprst oncesinde "some, any, many" gibi
yaprlar alrrsa "baska" anlamr da verebilir.
COmledeki "except" yapisi "harlc" anlarmnda kullarulrnarrustrr; bu yap: yerine "except for, but, apart from"
yaprlarr dada kullanrlabilirdi.
iVi. briadeeperlevel,Russiarepresei1ted what remained of the former geopolitical andidfJOlogical rival of the Us.·····
:Da~a tem.el~~ Rljsy'a, ~~e.rika.'nl~el;~i je()j:)olitik Yfi) i~eoloji~ rakibin~e.n geriy'e~Cllanl t£!rnsil e.diyor~u; .
COmlenin devarrundakl "what" yaprsi bir "noun clause" olusturarak "represented" fiilinin nesnesini ortaya
ctkarmaktadrr.
COmlede "present unreal" anlam veren "if clause type II" yaprst kullarnlrrusnr. Bu nedenle ana cOmlede
"would Va" kutlarulrmsnr.
COmlenin devammdaki "that" ise oncesinde gelen "the state" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturrnaktadir. Bu kullanrmda "that" yerine "which" yaptsi da kullanrlabilirdi.
COmlede "which" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "superpower" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmustur: bu yapida virgOI olmadlgr icln "that" kullanrmr da uygun olurdu.
COmlede "to be" kullarurrumn nedeni oncesinde gelen "was considered" passive dizilimidir. COmlede es
zamanlrlrk sozkonusudur, Eger olaylar arasmda zaman farki olsaydr "to have V3" kullanrmr uygun olurdu. Istisna
olarak devamrnda Ving alan passive dizilimler "is seen, was caught, is found" tiilleridir. Bunlarm drsmdaki tiiller
passive ceklrnlendiqinde genellikle "to Va" ya da "To have V3" i1e devam edebilirler.
important challenge for a transition to democracy was Russia. The Clinton administration emphasized that one of
its high priorities in foreign policy was the success of the movement to democracy and a market economy in the
states of the former Soviet Union, in particular Russia. A senior official asserted that "helping the Russian people
to build a free society and market economy is the greatest strategic challenge of our time, " and that "Russia was
the single most important foreign policy priority" of the Clinton administration. Russia was by far the largest ofthe .
former republics of the Soviet Union in both population and land area. In addition, its geographical location gave it
influence on issues in several regions in which the US was interested, and it had greater strategic military
capability than any other country except the US. On a deeper level, Russia represented what remained of the
former geopolitical and ideological rival of the US. If the state that had been the core of the superpower which was
considered to be the main adversary of the US and of democracy could, within a relatively short time, be changed
into a ideological soul mate of the US, the symbolic implications would be profound.
1. According to the passage, the Clinton administration ••••.

A) considered Russia's transition to democracy and a market economy very important
B) was convinced that Russia's attempts at democratization and developing a market economy would
ultimately fail
C) thought that the institutionalization of democracy would be welcomed by the Russians
D) realized that Russia's distinctive historical background and geographical boundaries limited the success
of future democracy
E) warned the Russian leaders against moving away from the traditional market economy
2. It is clearly stated in the passage that in the last decade of the 20th century, ••••.
A) a market economy model was successfully adopted by the emerging states of the former Soviet Union
B) American and European leaders were disappointed by Russia's reluctance to adopt democracy
C) US and European leaders were expecting a comfortable transition to democracy in Russia
D) the authoritarian regimes were replaced in the states of the former Soviet Union
E) the US interest in Russia partly stemmed from Russia's strategic geographical location

A) a free society and market economy could reverse the socio-economic problems in the former Soviet states
B) the newly-emerging states of the former Soviet Union were forced to adopt democracy to complete with
the US
C) a democratic Russia with a strategic military capability could pose threats to American interests
D) the US was not in a position to ignore the political developments taking place in its former adversary
E) the greatest strategic challenge for the US was to contain the extensive influence of Russia in Central Asia
4. It is implied in the passage that ••••.

A) a free society and market economy developed in Russia without much intervention
B) Russia wanted to achieve democratization without the guidance of the West
C) Russia's transition to democracy would please the US
D) the Clinton administration negatively influenced Russia's democratization process
E) Russia is no longer considered an important force in geographical terms
Soru koku : According to the passage, the Clinton administration..•
Parcada ge~en cumle : The Clinton administration emphasized that one of its high priorities in foreign policy
was the success of the movement to democracy and a market economy in the states
of the former Soviet Union, in particular Russia...
Oogru yamt (A) : considered Russia's transition to democracy and a market economy very
important
th
Soru koku : It is clearly stated in the passage that in the last decade of the 20 century•..
Parcade ge~en cOrnie : In addition, its geographicallocation gave it influence on issues in several regions in
which the US was interested, and it had greater strategic military capability than any
other country except the US..
Oogru yamt (E) : the US interest in Russia partly stemmed from Russia's strategic geographical
location
Soru kokO : It can be inferred from the passage that...
Par~ada ge~en cOrnie : ...and that 'Russia was the single most important foreign policy priority' of the Clinton
administration...." ve "On a deeper level, Russia represented what remained of the
former geopolitical and ideological rival of the US.
Oogru yamt (0) : the US was not in a p'osition to ignore the political developments taking place in
its former adversary
Soru kokO :It!lis implied in the passage that, ...

. , )
Parcada ge~en cOIT!U~

. I
) : The Clinton administration emphasized that one of its high priorities in foreign policy
, ;'1
was the success ofthe movement to democracy and a market economy in the states
of the former Soviet Union, in particular Russia,'
Oogruyamt (C) : Russia's transition to democracy would please the US

Diversity : ye§litlilik Concerried .. : endisell
Provide, Provides : saglamak Endangered : tehlike altmda
Foundation : temel, kurlJlu§l Decline : yok olrna, azalma
Individual : birey, bireysel Reduction : azalma
Thus : sonuc olarak Reduce,Reduces : azaltmak
Prerequisite : oncellk Intentional : kasrth, bilerek
Source : kaynak Unintentional : kasrtsiz, kazara
Due to : -run yOzOnden, -den dolayi Threat : tehdit
Destruction . ytkrm I,.ocal : yerel
Pollution : kirlilik Complete : tam, butun
Hunting : avian rna, avcilik Extinction : yok olrna, soyunun tokenmesi
Well-Being : huzur, refah
Species diversity provides the foundation for individual ecosystems and thus is the prerequisite for the
functioning of the biosphere. It is an immeasurable source of food and medicinal products, and an irreplaceable
resource as a gene pool. Due to the increasing destruction and pollution of natural habitats, over-fishing and
hunting, humans are destroying the biological multitude of life, and with that, the basis of their own well-being.
The public is concerned when a well-known species like the tiger, whale, or mountain gorilla becomes
endangered; however, the majority of other cases are hardly ever noticed by the public. Apart from the decline of
species diversity within habitats, loss of genetic diversify within individual species has also been observed. The
destruction of individual populations leads to a reduction in genetic regeneration capacity within a species. For
instance, selective deforestation reduces the quality of the genetic material of affected tree species, since only
strong, healthy trees are logged and the weaker ones are left behind. Humankind's intentional or unintentional
introduction of exotic animal and plant species to new habitats plays an important role as well. These so-called
"neozic species" can become a threat to local species and lead to their complete extinction. For instance, the
flightless Kiwi bird in New Zealand is threatened with extinction by introduced rats and feral cats.
59
Species diversity provides the foundation for individual ecosystems and thus is the prerequisite for the functioning
of the biosphere. It is an immeasurable source of food and medicinal products, and an irreplaceable
resource as a gene pool. Due to the increasing destruction and pollution of natural habitats, over-fishing and
hunting, humans are destroying the biological multitude of life, and with that, the basis of their own well-being.
The public is concerned when a well-known species like the tiger, whale, or mountain gorilla becomes:
endangered; hoWever, the majority of other cases are hardly ever noticed by the public. Apart.from the
decline of species diversity within habitats, loss of genetic diversitywithin individual species has also been
observed, The destruction of individual populations leads toa reduction in genetic regeneratio.n capacity
within a species. For instance, selective deforestation reduces the quality of the genetic material of affected tree
species, since only strong, healthy trees are logged and the weaker ones are left behind. Humankind's
intentional or unintentional introduction of exotic animal and plant species to newhabitats plays an . ,
important role as well. These so-called "neozlc species" can become a threat to local species and lead to their
complete extinction. For instance, the flightless Kiwi bird in New Zealand is threatened with extinction by
introduced rats and feral cats.
TOrlerin biyolojik ye§itliligi bireysel ekosistemler lcln blr temel olusturur ve bu nedenle biyosferin i§levselligi lcln bir
onkosuldur, OllfOlemez bir yiyecek ve trbbl OrOn'kaynaglclJr ve bir geri' havuzu olarak yeri doldurulamai bir
kaynaktir. Giderek artan tahribat ve dogal yasamalanlanrnn kirlenmesi, asm bahk tutma ve avlanrna nedeniyle,
insanlaryasamm biyolojik ge§itliligini yok ediyorlar ve bununla da kendi refahlanmn temeline zarar verlyorlar.':
Kaplan, balina ya da dag gorili gibi iyi bilinel1 bir tur yok olma tehlikeslaltmdaclduqunda halk endi~e
duyar, ancak diger vakalarm Ifogu halk tarafmdan hemen hemen hlc fark edilmez. TOrlerin dogal yasam
alaru iyerisindeki ye§itliliginin azalmasmdan baska, bireysel torler arasmdakl genetik ye§itliligin yok olmasi da
aynca gozlemlenmektedir. Bireysel nufuslann yok olmasi bir tur lcerlslndekl genetik yenilenme
kapasitesinde bir azalmaya yol acar, Ornegin, agay torlerini seyerek ormanlan kesmek etkilenen agay torlerinin
genetik yaptsrrun kalitesini azaltrr, yOnkO sadece gOylO, saghkll agaylar kesilir ve zayrf olanlar geride btrakrlir.
insanoglunun kasltlJ ya da kasrtsiz olarak yeniya~amalanlannaegzotik hayvan ve bitki tOrlerini getirme,si
da onemli bir rol oynar. Bu "neozik tarter' diye adlandmlan torler yerel torler iyin bir tehdit olusturabllir ve onlarm
tamarruyla yok olmasma sebep olabilir. Ornegin, Yeni Zelanda'daki ucamayan Kivi kusu, ya~am alanma
getirilen stcanlar ve vahsl kediler dolaylslyla yok olma tehlikesinde.
COmlede "and thus" dizilimi "ve boylece, ve bu yOzden" anlammda bir "neden-sonuc" i1i§kisi veren bir
yaprdtr. Bu yapi yerine aynca "and therefore, and hence" ya da "and thereby" gibi yapilar da kullantlabillr;
ancak "thereby" yapismdan sonra cOmle dizilimi gelmez.
ill. ltis an immeasurable source of food and medicinal products, andariifreplaceflbiere'source as a gene poor ,':'
.61~memez biry'iyecek ve tlbbi Or~l1kaYl1aQldlr.~e bir !:Jen ~Cl"UZu. olaraky.eridol~urllIClrnaz bir.~Cly.r1~lc:tlr.~.:
"As" yapist devarnmda isim alarak "olarak" anlarrunda kullarulrnrsnr: "as + noun: olarak",
III. Duefo thelncreasing destruction and pollution ofnatural habitats,over4ishing arid tiimting,l7uma'nsare'
destroying the biological multitude of life, and with that, the basis oftheir.own well-being. ,'.'
'Giderek artan tahribat ve dogal ya§am alanlarmm kirlenmesi, asm bahk tutma ve avlam'na nedeniyle,
insanlar ya§amm biyolojik ~e§itliligini yok ediyorlarve bununla da kendi refahlanmn temeline zarar '
veriyorlar. . ,. . . . .•..
COmlede geyen ve "yOzOnden, -den dolayi" anlarruna gelen "due to" yap 1:5 I devarnmda bir "noun phrase"
almistir. Bu yapt yerine "because of, OWing to, on account of' gibi yapilar da kullarulabllirdl, Bu yapilar
devarnmda cOrnie almazlar; ancak "the fact that" ile birlikte kullamhrlarsa devamlannda cOrnie dizilimi gelebilir.
·IV. The public is concerned when a well-known species like the tiger, whale,or mountain gorilla becomes .
endangered; however, the majority of other cases are hardly ever noticed by the public. . " . ' '.. '.:
Kaplan, balina ya da dag gorili gibi iyi bilinen bir tOr yok olma tehlikesi altmda oldugunda halk endi§e
duyar, ancak digervakalarm ~ogu halk tarafmdan hemenhemenhi~farkedilmez... .. "" ....
COmlenin devarmndakl "when" zaman bagiaci olarak kullarnlrrusttr. Zaman zarflanrun mutlaka zaman uyumu
istedigini ve bagh bulunduklan cOmlede"will", "would" gibi yaprlan almayacaqtru hatlrlayahm.
COmlede "like" yapist ile "orneklendirme" yapurmstir ve bu yapi yerine de "such as" kullamlabilecek alternatif
yaprdir. COmlede de oldugu gibi bu yapilar devarrunda "isim" alrmslardir.
COrnie "However" ile devam etmektedir ve oncesindeki cOrnie ile bir zitltk olusturrnaktadrr. COmlede "however"
yerine "nonetheless, nevertheless, even so, on the other hand vs." gibi cOrnie zarflan da kullamlabilirdi.
L ... .•
v. Apart from the decline of species diversity within habitats, loss of geneticdiversity 'wifiiin individual speCies .
has also been observ~d.
,TOrlerill'dogal ya§am alarll i~erisii1deki ~e§itliliginiri azahnasmdan ba§ka, bireyseltorler arasmdaki .': ' .,. ';
.genetik ~e§itliliginyok olmasi t1a aynca gozlemlenmektedir.
COrnie basmdakl "apart from" edati "-mn yam sira, -e ek olarak" anlarru vermektedir ve bu yapi yerine
"besides", "in addition to", as well as " edatlan da kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede "also" aynca anlammda "ekleme" yapmak iyin kullarulrmstrr. "Also" zarfmm bu cOmlede yardirnct
fiilden sonra kullaruldiqma dikkat etmek gerekmektedir. Bu zarf genellikle ana fiilden once, ozneden, yardrmct
fiilden ya da modaldan sonra kullarulmaktadir.
,>,'" ;",.',
L·,<,>:: :..~:.;::'~':\~. .x: ',;:.;.:-'~-'"'. < ' ; :.. ,:::/.:~::,',:_>'. ':~ .: SuatGURCAN&Rldvan GURBUZ .'
VI: 'the}j#struct1o~"of7ndlvfduarpojiurafioris'leads:t'o'arediiCtlohjn'geneitc~regeneratron"capaCltY:w7ffilna'sijeCif;s:; .i
~ir~~~ei.~~f~SI~r1Il'¥C)~ ohTl~~~.birtOr 'i!ferisi...d~ki ..9.e~etik .yel1ilenm~.~apasitesin~~bira,z~I.l11ay~ yola.~~r. . J
COmlede "lead to" ifadesi "-e neden olmak, -e yol acrnak" anlammda kullarulan bir ifadedir. Bu ifade yerine
"cause, result in, bring about, give rise to" gibi ifadeler de kullarulablllrdl.
COmledeki "in" edatt "reduction" ismine ait olan edattrr ve bir seyde "azalma, dO§me" bildiren edat olarak
kullarulabllir: increase in sth, decrease in sth, change in sth vs...
Y!i:"ffor'ln~'t~iice:"selecfive'aefor~siatioiirediJces'lfi'ii"quaflty1>1flie geneflq:""!afeFlal"otiiftectedtreiJ spiicJes:'C:."~:::·:

~mce pf]/~:strong, healthy trees CireJogged and tM we,akerones are l~ft betund. •... "'.; '... .... . . . >, ')
~rnegin,~ga!ft(jrlerinis~~erek orl:nanlarl k~sll1ek etkilerien aga!f tOrl~rinin genetik yaplsmm kalitesini

.•...' :... <':.' .::.'.
~~al~lr~,~"~rt~~:~~d.~~E!l;I~~:I~,s~~~I~h~~~~"lat~-:~i.lir:¥.e.~.~YI.fol~_rtl~r.9.~ride~lra~lhr~ ;';, ... " i
COmlede "For instance" zarf "ornekleme" yapmak lcln kutlarulan bir yaptdir; bu yapi yerine "for example, to
illustrate" ifadeleri de kullarulablllrdi,
COmlede"since" ise "!funkO,-dlgl i!fin" anlammda kullarulrrustrr ve "neden-sonuc" lllsklsl vermektedir; bu yap:
yerine "because, as" yaprlan da kullarulabilirdl.
COmlede "as well" ifadesi "too" gibi "de, da" anlammda kullarulan bir yaprdir,
1~~"fhe~tsO:calfea'tfieozlC'sjie(fie~"'can'iiecome'inhreaffo"ocalspecles'ciiiidTeiiCi'to'their'c6iiijileliJ"eXtinGtion~;-'-']
B.u "rieo~ik ~.orler" diye adlandlnlan tOrler yereltiirleri~in bir tehdit olu~turabilirve onlann tamamlyla yok '
olmaslml sebep olabilir. .
i~c;..,.. ,~:;;', __~,,;;,.;.~ ..~.~,~,'_; ;,,'...; ....,:; .,c:":. Lv;.:,,,~o.,,_,,,;. "D:"" ~ .~ .: ; ... ,,:,.~::.'~.,~:.:~... ;~':_;_ :,:",:.'.'.;,~;~,'_~; __I, .c..: ",", - .. . :';. ~ ;,.~.<
.'
;': ~,,~':::,:: ..'..:.:.:::,,' ,:/". ;", '"
.
'-~;~_,..:.~'~~'. _~ .:'~:~;. ;; - -- .c. __ :~:_;.~.l
COmlede "lead to" ifadesi "-e neden olmak, -e yol acmak" anlammda kullarnlan bir ifadedir. Bu ifade yerine
"cause, result in, bring about, give rise to" gibi ifadeler de kuflarulabllirdi.
>c 'Forinstance,The f/lijl1tiess kiwi biiiJlii New zealand Is Hireateneci'Wlth Eiitfncilon7iiinti6dilceCt rafsandfeFciicats: '.]
6rriegin"Yehi 'Zelanda'dakiu!f~mayanKivi ku§u,ya§amalanlhag~tirilen~I!fanlar'lie vah~i .kediler .' : "1
~ol~y'I~I¥I~ yoko.lma tehlikesinde. . . .. .., . . ." . ••.. .'
COmlede "For instance" zarfi "ornekleme" yapmak igin kullanrlan bir yaprdir; bu yapi yerine "for example, to
illustrate". lfadelerl dekullanuabilirdl.
Cumledegegen "by" edati ise onceshldeki "passive" yap: (is threatened) nedeniyle kullarulan ve "edilgen"
anlam veren edatur.
' ..........1
.. 62 '
Species diversity provides the foundation for individual ecosystems and thus is the prerequisite for the functioning
of the biosphere. It is an immeasurable source of food and medicinal products, and an irreplaceable resource as a
gene pool. Due to the increasing destruction and pollution of natural habitats, over-fishing and hunting, humans
are destroying the biological multitude of life, and with that, the basis of their own well-being. The public is
concerned when a well-known species like the tiger, whale, or mountain gorilla becomes endangered; however,
the majority of other cases are hardly ever noticed by the public. Apart from the decline of species diversity within
habitats, loss of genetic diversity within individual species has also been observed. The destruction of individual
populations leads to a reduction in genetic regeneration capacity within a species. For instance, selective
deforestation reduces the quality of the genetic material of affected tree species, since only strong, healthy trees
are logged and the weaker ones are left behind. Humankind's intentional or unintentional introduction ofexotic
animal and plant species to new habitats plays an important role as well. These so-called "neozlc species" can
become a threat to local species and lead to their complete extinction. For instance, the flightless Kiwi bird in New
Zealand is threatened with extinction by introduced rats and feral cats.
1. It can be inferred from the passage that the destruction of species ••••.
A) is a process that can lead to disaster for mankind's future prospects
B) can help man search for better living conditions
C) is a part of the natural cycle of life and death on Earth
D) is a necessity in terms of the well-being of the planet and mankind
E) has been exaggerated and a more balanced view needs to be taken
2. It is stated in the passage that ••••.

A) biological diversity is a luxury when people are in need of food and medical products
B) hunting and fishing, unlike other environmentally harmful activities, are necessary for human survival
C) most cases of biological destruction remain unknown to the public
D) the public should be more concerned about the possible loss of species like the tiger
E) biological diversity is more important for some individual ecosystems than others
3. One can understand from the passage that biological destruction ••••.
A) affects those who make the wilderness a basis for their livelihoods
B) comes about mostly from natural catastrophes rather than human activity
C) is most common in temperate areas such as New Zealand, which includes many species
D) helps local species to reproduce and multiply
E) impacts the capacity of a species to produce genetically healthy offspring
4. As it is clearly stated in the passage, the Kiwi bird ••••.

A) was introduced into New Zealand along with animals such as rats and feral cats.
B) has become a symbol for conservation throughout New Zealand
C) has never been able to adapt to the harsh environment of New Zealand
D) is under threat because of other animals that were introduced into its habitat
E) is a prime example of what is called a "neozlc species"
Soru kokii : It can be inferr_edfrom the passage that the destruction of species .,.
Parcada ge~en curnle : Due to the increasing destruction and pollution of natural habitats, over-fishing and
hunting, humans are destroying the biological multitude of life. and with that. the basis
of their own well-being,
Oogru yamt (A) : is a process that can lead to disaster for mankind's future prospects
Soru kokO : It is stated in the passage that. ..
Parcada ge~en cumle : The public is concerned when a well-known species like the tiger, whale, or mountain
gorilla becomes endangered; however, the majority of other cases are hardly ever
noticed by the public.
Oogru yamt (C) : most cases of biological destruction remain unknown to the public
Soru kokO : One can understand from the passage that biological destruction...
Parcada ge~en cumle : The destruction of individual populations leads toa reduction in genetic
regeneration capacity within a species.
Oogru yamt (E) : impacts the capacity of a species to produce geneticallv healthy offspring
Soru kokO : As it is clearly stated in the passage, the Kiwi bird ...
Parcada ge~en cumle : For instance, the flightless Kiwi bird in New Zealand is threatened with extinction by
introduced rats and feral cats
Oogru yamt (0) : is under threat because of other animals that were introduced into its habitat
Aim, Aims to : arnaclarnak Clarify : aciklamak
Unify : birlestlrrnek A number of : 90k
Law, Laws : yasalar Promise : soz
Combine, Combining : blrlestirrnek Brilliant : goz alter, parlak
Relativity : izafiyet, gorecelik Feature : ozellik
Intuitive : sezgisel Take root, Taken root : yerlesrnek, kabul gormek
Posit, Posits : one sOrmek, tespit etmek Allow, Allowed : izin vermek
Existence : varhk Gain : kazanmak
Point, Points out : belirtmek Dominance : baskm olma
Validate, Validated : onaylamak, tasdik etmek Community : toplum
Acknowledge : kabul etmek, itiraf etmek Secure, Secured : gOvence altma almak
Weakness : zaytflrk Determine : belirlemek
Advocate, Advocates : savunanlar Abolish, Abolishing : yOrOrlOkten kaldurnak
Claim : iddia etmek Applicable : uygulanabilir
The book by physicist Lee Smolin, The Trouble with Physics, is an all-out attack on string theory in theoretical
physics. String theory aims to unify the laws governing all physical forces by combining quantum mechanics
with general relativity. It is not very intuitive as it posits the existence of 10 space- time. Smolin points out
that, not once in its 30 years of existence, has string theory been validated by a test result. Although they
acknowledge this weakness, the theory's advocates claim that it helps to clarify a number of concepts and,
most important of all, it holds the promise 'of a grand unification. Smolin's hi~torical account is both brilliant and
lively. The most interesting feature of the book is his sociological analysis of the way in which string theory has
taken root in academic circles and the mechanisms that allowed it to gain its present almost total dominance.
How can a community of Iike- minded scientists have secured such a powerful position that it is now able to
determine the course of research, to monopolize public funding and to decide careers, to the point of abolishing
all alternative approaches? Indeed, his analysis is applicable to many other fields and disciplines.
The book by physicist Lee Smolin, The Trouble with Physics, is an all-out attack on string theory in theoretical'
physics. String theory aims to unify the laws governing all physical forces by combining quantum
mechanics with general relativity. It is not very intuitive as it posits the existence of 10 space- time. Smolin
points out that, not once in its 30 years of existence, has string theory been validated by a test result.
Although they acknowledge ~his weakness" the,theory's advocates claim that it helps to clarify a number of
concepts and, most importanfof all, it holds the promise of a grand unification. Smolin's historical account is
both brilliant and lively. The most interesting feature of the book is his sociological analysis of the way in which
string theory has taken root in academic circles and the mechanisms that allowed it to gain its present almost total
dominance. How can a community of Iike- minded scientists have secured such a powerful position that it
is now able to determine the course of research, to monopolize public funding and to decide careers, to
the point of abolishing all alternative approaches? Indeed, his analysis is applicable to many other fields and
disciplines.
Flzikci Lee Smolin'in The Trouble with Physics (Fizikle olan Problemim) adh kltabt teorik fizikteki String teorisine
karsi topyekOn bir savasnr, String teorisi tOm fiziki gO~leri idare eden kuraltan kuantum mekanigini genel
izafiyetle kombine ederek bOtOnle§tirmeyi emaclamaktadir, 10 yer-zaman varhgml varsayrnasi nedeniyle cok
sezgisel degildir. Smolin 30 yllhk omrO boyunca string teorisinin bir kere bile bir test sonucuyla
dogrulanmadlgma i§aret etmektedir. Bu zaYlflJgl kabul etmelerine ragmen teorinin savunuculan bunun bir
takim konseptleri netle§tirdigini ve en onemlisi de bOyOk blrlesrne olanaqnu banndlrdlgml iddia ederler. Smolin'in
ge~mi§i hem zeki hem de olduk~a canhdir, Kitabm en onemli ozelligi string teorisinin temellerini aldlgl
akademik cevreleri ve neredeyse mevcut 10m Os1On10g0nO kazanmasma olanak tarnyan mekanizmalan sosyolojik
analizle incelemesidir. Bu tOr benzer kafa yaplsma sahip bilim adamlanndan olusan bir topjuluk su an
arastrrrnalann ilerleyi§ini belirleyebilen gO~lu bir pozisyonu nasil saglaml§ ve kamu fonlanru monopolize
edip kariyer kararlanm tum alternatif yakla§lmlari ortadan kaldirma noktasma getirmi§lerdir? Ashnda
Smolin'in analizleri diger bircok alana ve disipline uygulanabilir.
COmledeki "on" edatl oncesindeki "attack" ismine aittir ve "·e saldm" anlarru vermektedir.
,It.·· String theoryaihis touriltY itie (aws governing allphysical fo;cesblji£omiiliiingquanttimmechaI71cs ·wlffJ- ,
:general relativity. .,' ,,'. ' '" ,
String teorisi tOm fiziki gO~leri ldare eden kurallan kuantum m~kanigini genel izafiyetle kombine ederek
.bOtOnle§tirmeyi ama~lamaktadlr. ,'
COmlede "laws governing" diziliminde "adjective clause active kisaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yapt ashnda
"laws which govern" sekllndedlr ve "which govern" yaprsmda "which" atthp fiil "-ing" (governing) olarak
cekimlenmlstlr.
COmlede "all": "hepsi" anlarruru vermektedir ve devarmnda sayrlabllen gogul.isim alarak kullarulrmstrr,
COmledeki "by combining" dizilimi "prep + Ving" kurah nedeniyle kullarulrrusttr; "combine" tiilinin -ing
almasmtn nedeni oncesindeki "by" edatrdir, Bu ifade"-erek, -arak" anlarru vermektedir.
COmlede "with" edati oncesindeki "combine" tiili i1e birlikte kullarulrnaktadrr ve "ile blrlesmek" anlarm
katmaktadir,
COmlede "as" ise "-dlgl i!fin" anlarrunda kullarulmtstrr ve "neden-sonuc" ilil?kisivermektedir; bu yapi yerine
"because, since" yapilan da kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede "that" ifadesi, "point out that SVO" yapist "fill + that + cOrnie: verb + that SVO" seklinde bir "noun
clause" olul?turmaktadlr.' ", .
COmie "not once" ifadesi i1e devam etmektedir ve bu y<:\PI devarnmda "inversion: devrik yapl" i1e cernIe devam
eder; bu nedenle cOmlenin devarnmda "has string theory..•" seklinde bir dizilim mevcuttur.
COmlede gegen "by" edan ise oncesindeki "passive" yapl nedeniyle kullarulan ve "tarafmdan" anlarru veren
edattir.
:\1. Although tl1eyac/(i7owledge'this weakness; thetheoly's adllocatesciaiiii that it helps fo Clarify aIllimber 01 i
!concepts and, mostimportant of all, itholds thepromise of a grand unificatlon. ". . ',' " " < ,', .
'Bu zaylfhgl kabul etmelerine ragmen teorinin savunucularl bunun bir taklm konseptleri netle~tirdigi~iva' .'
en ~nemlisi de bOyOk birle~me olanagl(11 barlOdlrdlglOl iddia. ederler.
COmie "-e ragmen" anlamma gelen "although" i1e baslarnaktadrr ve bu yap: "zlthk" anlarru vermektedir. Bu
yapt yerine "though, even though, much as, despite the fact that, in spite of the fact that, even if' gibi
yapilar da ayru sekilde kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede "claim that SVO" yap lSI "fill + that + cOrnie: verb + that SVO" sekllnde bir "noun clause"
olusturrnaktadtr.
COmlede "!fok" anlamma gelen "a number of" yaprsi mevcuttur; bu yapi yerine " a lot of, lots of, plenty of, a
large number of, scores of, great numbers of' gibi yapuar da kullamlabilirdi.
Suat GORC:AJ\I& Rlclvan GORBOZ
\/I. Smolin'shi~torical account is both brilJiant and lively;

Smolin'in ge~mi~i hem zeki hem de olduk~a canhdrr,
COmlede "both•..•....and •.." paralel yap lSI kullarulrrustrr ve "hem••.hem de" anlarru vermektedir.
The' mostiriterestirig feature ofihebookis hissociologicalana/ys/sol the wayin'which string theo,yhas . .•. " 1
•VII: 0 .0
taken tootinacademic cifCIesand the,nechanisrns thatalIowed it togain its'present almost total dominance. . .' :
.Kitabm en onerrili ozelligi string teorisinintemellerini aldlgl akademik~evreh:irive neredeyse mevcut tum
'UstUnlUgUnUkazanmasma olanak tarilyan mekanizmalan sosyol'ojik analizle .incelemesidir. . ".' . ,
COmlede "in which" yaprsi i1e "adjective clause" olusturulrnustur. "Which" relative kelimesinin onune gelen
"in" edatl ashnda "in this way I in the way" yaprsmda kullarnlan "in" edatrdrr.
COmlenin devammdaki "that" ise oneesinde gelen "mechanisms" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturrnaktadrr. Bu yapi yerine "which" de kullarulablllrdl.
VIIJ.Howcan acomrr1Unltyoflike~mirideci scienilstshaiie secured such apowerfui posHionthiii lOs able 'to· now
determine the course of research, to monopolize public funding andtodecide careers; to the point of abolishing
alI alternative approaches? o' •. . '. • to •
Bu tOr beJizer kafayaplsma 'satlipbilim adamlanndanolu~anbirtopluluk ~u an ara~tlrma'iarm i1erleyi~ini

:belirleyebilen gU~IU bir pozisycmunasll sa~laml~ve kamu fonlanni monopolize ed'ip kariyer k~rarlanm.
tUm alternatif yakla~imlanortadankaldlrma noktasma getirmi~lerdir? . . . .. 0..
.. '_. "._,'''. '" ,,_ '0"_,,." "_". ". '" ,,'_,. , " __ ,_._.'" _._
COmlenin devammdaki "such a/an + adj + noun that" yaprst "0 kadar ki" anlarru vermektedir ve
"neden-sonuc" i1i§ki soz konusudur.
Aynea cOmledeki "of abolishing" dizilimi "prep + Ving" kurah nedeniyle kullannrmstir; "abolish" fiilinin "-ing"
almasmm nedeni oneesindeki "of" edatrdrr,
'IX Indeeifhls analysis is appjfcabletomany other fields anddisciplines.

'Ashnda
,'-_,~-
Smolin'in
__ -",.:,-_--,-:<'-.
analizleri diger.
'-'_:":__
bir~ok alana,',".::'::,,'{,."
-_,,_'_-,_;,,__
'.,_;_,_:-_,_,.'-_.,'_'"--,~,,
ve.disipline uygulanabilir
-_":'_;~. _:,-J~",'_ ,~.'i.,,,_"_/.__ -._,';;.'.- -',->
COmie "aslmda, hatta" anlamma gelen "indeed" zarf ile baslamaktadrr ve bu yapt yerine "actually, in fact, as
a matter of fact" gibi yaprlar da kullamlabilirdi.
COmledeki "many other" yaprsi "baska" seklinde c;:evrilebilir. "Other" yaptsi onceslnde "some, any, no"gibi
yapilar ahrsa "baska" anlarm da verebilir.
68
The book by physicist Lee Smolin, The Trouble with Physics, is an all-out attack on string theory in theoretical .
physics. String theory aims to unify the laws governing all physical forces by combining quantum mechanics with
general relativity. It is not very intuitive as it posits the existence of 10 space- time. Smolin points out that, not
once in its 30 years of existence, has string theory been validated by a test result. Although they acknowledge this
weakness, the theory's advocates claim that it helps to clarify a number of concepts and, most important of all, it
holds the promise of a grand unification. Smolin's historical account is both brilliant and lively. The most
interesting feature of the book is his sociological analysis of the way in which string theory has taken root in
academic circles and the mechanisms that allowed it to gain its present almost total dominance. How can a
community of Iike- minded scientists have secured such a powerful position that it is now able to determine the
course of research, to monopolize public funding and to decide careers, to the point of abolishing all alternative
approaches? Indeed, his analysis is applicable to many other fields and disciplines.
1. It is clear from the passage that the book by Lee Smolin ••••.
A) questions the value of string theory as well as the extensive influence of advocating scientists within the
field
B) sets out to explain string theory in order to show its superiority over alternative theories in accounting for
physical laws
C) opens a.debate as to how string theory can be validated by a test result
D) advocates the string theory as it helps to clarify a number of concepts successfully
E) supports the attention string theory has received in the academic circles who decide the .course of
research, funding and future careers .
2. As it is pointed out in the passage, string theory

A) suffers from quite a number of weaknesses as its advocates admit
B) has practical implications for both theoretical physics and sociology
C) is a theory that is capable of finally explaining 10 space-time
D) still needs to be confirmed by test results
E) attempts to combine quantum mechanics with theoretical physics
3. According to the passage, what makes Lee Smolin's book interesting to read ."'.
A) is related to the theories a community of Iike- minded physicists can develop
B) lies in the examination of how string theory has been adopted and become dominant
C) is its power in illustrating how science writers can affect decisions on public funding and careers
D) is that like-minded scholars can agree to approve public funding for alternative approaches
E) is the historical account it provides for the development of string theory
4. According to the passage, the writer is of the opinion that "'•.

A). examining physical issues from a historical and sociological viewpoint is popular among physicists
B) Lee Smolin went too far in discrediting string theory, which is very popular among physicists
C) the sociological analysis done for string theory is also valid for disciplines other than physics
D) it is the academic circles that decide whether string theory should be tested or not
E) the way string theory has been endorsed in theoretical physics is unique to this discipline
Soru koku : It is clear from the passage that the book by Lee Smolin...
Parcada ge~en cumte : The book by physicist Lee Smolin, The Trouble with Physics, is an all-out attack on
string theory in theoretical physic" ve "Although they acknowledge this weakness, the
theory's advocates claim that it helps to clarify a number of concepts and, most
important of all, it holds the promise of a grand unification
Dogru yamt (A) : guestions the value of string theory as well as the extensive influence of
advocating scientists within the field
Soru koku : As it is pointed out in the passage, string theory...
Parcada ge~en cumle : Smolin points out that, not once in its 30 years of existence, has string theory been
validated by a test result.
Dogru yamt (D) : still needs to be confirmed by test results
Soru koku : According to the passage, what makes Lee Smolin's book interesting to read ...
Parcada ge~en cumle : The most interesting feature of the book is his sociological analysis of the way in which
string theory has taken root in academic circles and the mechanisms that allowed it to
gain its present almost total dominance
Dogru yamt (B) : lies in the examination of how string theory has been adopted and become
dominant
Soru koku : According to the passage, the writer is of the opinion that...
Parcada ge~en cumte : Indeed, his analysis is applicable to many other fields and disciplines
Dogru yamt (C) : the sociological analysis done for string theory is also valid for disciplines other
than physics
Sheer : buyuk, onemli Concerning : ile ilgili
Scale : elyek Fingerprints : parmak izleri
Numerous : cok sayida Individuals : bireyler
Existing : var olan Grave : ciddi
Inevitably : kacrrulmaz olarak Concern, Concerns: kaygl, ilgi
Raise : ortaya atmak, ortaya ylkarmak Mislay, Mislaid : yanhs yere koymak, kaybetmek
A string of : bir dizi Appear, Appeared : ortaya crkmsk
Privacy : gizlilik Dishonest : namussuz, sahtekar
Mistrust : guvensizlik, §uphe External : harici
Retrieve, Retrieving: tekrar ele geyirmek Intrusion : zorla girme
Outrage : keto tepki, ylkl§ma Negligence : ihmal
Regularly : duzenli olarak Foolproof : saglam, guvenli
The sheer scale of European information storage systems and the interoperability of numerous existing
databases inevitably raise a string of privacy questions. This explains the public mistrust of these
technologies. In France, the Edwige police database for retrieving information on all kinds of activists from age
13 has been met with public outrage. In Germany, the creation of a vast "antiterrorist" database has provoked a
wave of protest. The UK is also regularly attacked by ethical questions concerning its database of DNA
fingerprints from 4.5 million individuals involved in a major or minor crime. No wonder people have grave
concerns. How much trust can be placed in digital data storage tools when, in 2007, a British company simply
mislaid the personal data of 25 million individuals or when, in 2008 confidential information on 30 million clients of
a German bank appeared on the internet for 48 hours? The biggest danger is not that these tools could be used
by officials who are dishonest about civil liberties, but that they are not secure from external intrusion or
negligence. The architecture of these security systems ought to be foolproof.
databases inevitably raise a string of privacy questions. This explains the public mistrust of these
technologies. In France, the Edwige police database for retrieving information on all kinds of activists from age
13 has been met with public outrage. In Germany, the creation of a vast "antiterrorist" database has
prov()k~d aw~veofprotest. TheUK is also regularly attacked by ethical questions concerning its database of
DNA fingerprints from 4.5 million individuals involved in a major or minor crime. No wonder people have grave'
concerns. How much trust can be placed in digital data storage.tools when, in 2007,a British company simply
mislaid the personal data of 25 million individuals or when, in 2008 confidential information on 30 million clients of
a German bank appeared on the internet for 48 hours? The biggest danger is not that these tools could be
used by officials who are dishonest aboutcivH liberties, but that they are not.secure from external
intrusion or negligence. The architecture of these security systems ought to be foolproof.
Avrupa bilgi sisteminin bOyOk olgegi ve mevcut sayrsiz verltabarurun birlikte i~letilebilirligi kacrrulrnaz olarak gizlilik
" . ,'; I .....• . ." i
konusunda bir sorular zinciri ortaya crkarrmsnr. Bu, halkm bu teknolojHere olan guvensizligini acrklamaktadsr.
Fransa'da 13 ya~mdal1! itibaren tom aktivistlerle i1gili bilgilerin almabildigi Edwige polis verltabarn halk tarafmdan
bOyOk bir ofkeyle karsilanrrushr, Almanya'dageni~ "anti terorlst" veritabammn olusturulmast bir protesto
dalgasma sebep olrnustur. Birlesik Krallik ayru seklldeduzenll olarak bOyOkveya kOgOk gel?itli suclara kansan
4.5 milyon klsinin DNA parmak izleriyle HgHi etik sorulara maruz kalmaktadir. lnsanlann endlselertnln nereden
kaynaklandlgl konusunda bir. ~uphe yoktur. 2007Yllinda bir ingiliz ~irketi 25 milyon ki~inin bilgilerini en hafif
deyimle kaybettigi veya 2008 yilmda bir Alman bankasmm 30 milyon rnusterisinin gizli bilgilerinin 48 saat sOreyle
internette gorOntOlendigi bir ortamda dijital veri depolama araclanna ne olgOdegOvenilebilir? En buyuk tehlike bu
araclann sivil haklar konusunda durust olmayan memurlarca kullamlabHecegi degH bu araclarm dl~
saldmlar veya ihmallere kar~1 guvenilir olmamastdrr, Bu gOvenlik sistemlerinin mimarisi dort dortlOk olmahdir.
i.. tiiesheerscaleofEiiropean iriforiiifitioiJ'storaiie 'systen1saiJdthefnteroperabilityofnumerous existing ..

'datab~~eslne~itablyrai~ea;t;(ng9fPriv~cY,qUf?stions,':,.. ' .. '. . " .
Avrupa bilgi si~t~minil1·bOyuko.l~egive Jnev~utsaYlslz verit~bamnm birl.ikte i~letHebilirligi.ki1~lmlmaz
ola[a~gizlilikk()nu~L!nd~.birls()rularz!l1cirio~~¥a~lkarml~tJr..·.·· . ' .
COmlede "of": edati incelendiginde "the + isim + of + isim" dizilimi mevcuttur ve iki ismi blrlestlren "of.' edan
kullarulrrustrr.::
iiI; In France,iheEdwiiiepoiicedafabase for retrieving information on all.kinds of activists 'from age 13 has been •
met with public outrage. ... ." . . •. '. .. '. ..
Fra~~a'da 13 y~~mdal1 Itibaren tum aktivistlerle Hgili bHgHerin almabHdigiEdwige polis veritabam halk
taraflridari bOyuk bir 6fk~yie kar§llanml§tlr. . . . . . . .
COmlede "present perfect" kullarurnmm nedeni "eylemin sadece yaplldlgmdan" bahsedilmesidir; cumlede
belirli bir zaman ifadesi yoktur. Aynca, cOmledeki anlam edilgen oldupu icln "has been met" sekllnde
cekimlenmlstir,
IV. in Germany, .the creatkmof a.' wist ';'antiterrorisf' database. has prpvoked a wave ofprotest.' ..... ...........• ~i
Almanya'da geni§ "anti terorist': v~rita~amnm.olu!jturlJlmasl birpr,otesto dal~as,n~~~~~P'..()I.rnlJ~!~r~,f:;, !
COmlede "also" aynca anlammda "ekleme" yapmak lcln kullamlrmstrr, "Also" zarfmm bu cOmlede yardrmci
tilden sonra kullamldlgma dikkat etmek gerekmektedir. Bu yapi genellikle 6zneden sonra ya da yardimci fiilden
sonra kullamhr.
COmlede "concerning" ifadesi "hakkmda, ile ilgili" anlammda kullamtrrustrr.bu yapi yerine "as to, about, with
regard to, regarding, pertaining to" ifadeleri de kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede "in" edati "involve" fiiline ait olan edattrr ve "·e katrlmak, dahil olmak" anlarru vermektedir. Bu ifade
yerine "take part in, participate in" gibi kelimeler de kullamlabilirdi.
COmie basmdaki "no wonder" ifadesi "it is not surprising" anlarnmdadrr: yani bu ifadeyi "l;ok dogal olarak"
seklinde gevirebiliriz.
VI. How much trust can be placed in digital data storage tools when, in 2007. a British company simplyrilfslaid .. ' I
the personal data of 25 million individuals or when, in 2008 confidential information on 30 million clients of a
German bank appeared on the internet for 48 hours? . '.
:2007 ylhnda bir ingiliz §irketi 25 milyon ki§inin bilgilerini en hafif deyiml~ kaybettigi veya 2008 yllmdabir .
Alman bankasmm 30 milyon mii§terisinin gizli bilgilerinin
I .
48 saat siireyle internette goriintiilendigi bir
.
ortamda dijital veri depolama aral;larma ne oll;iide giivenUebilir? .. '............ .. ".....
COmIe "pointed time" olarak nitelendlrebileceqimiz "in 2007 I in 2008" zaman ifadeleri i1e devam etmektedir; bu
nedenle fiil olarak "mislaid I appeared: V2 " kullarulrmstrr.
•Vii.ihebiggest danger is not that these tools could be used byofficia/s who are dishonest about civil liberties,
but that they are not secure from extemalintrusion or negligence.. . .. :.. . .... . . . ... . . • . . .. .
t .':,..: ,;i""-,,,,;,-,:,'>, :"i',";'<,:,,:;;,'.-::'::,>.-<::':';'<:: '.
C,' ',",.'" -. -.' " ' , ' - . , ' --.",',., :'-"';',':'<- ',.-' ;" ,",""i',-,' '•• ' ,,-,::,;.:'< .'<,"<",,- ":' ',:' :,', <, ,;.::-. '," ,;,,',',,', :,,',,::,,_-:.,,".:,:
•En biiyiik tehlike bu ara~lann sivil ha.klar konusunda diiriist olmayan memurlarca kullamlabilecegi degil
bu ara~larm dl§ saldmliu veya ihmallere kar§l.giivenifir olmamasldlr· . .
GOmlede "not.•.•......, but ,•.." yaplsl kullanllml~tlr. Bu yapl "not only , but also " ile
kanstmlmamahdtr; yOnkO anlam degi~mektedir... Not....but..." yaprsmda "nof' yapisnun bagh bulundugu
krsirnda anlamca bir "~iiriitme" vardtr ve ana fiil "but"'m bagh bulundugu krsirnda mevcuttur; bu dizillmde
"degil..... dir..."anlamma gelmektedir.
Aln yizili olan "who" "relative word" olarak kullanllml~tlr ve oncesindeki "officials" ismini niteleyerek "adjective
clause" olusturrnustur, Bu kullarurnda "who" yerine, "that" yaprst da virgOl olmadlgl iyin kullarulabllir.
GOmlenin sonundaki "ought to Vo" yaplsl ise "meli/mah"anlaml vermektedir; bu yapi yerine "should Vo"
modal'! da kullarulabllirdl.
databases inevitably raise a string of privacy questions. This explains the public mistrust of these technologies. In
France, the Edwige police database for retrieving information on all kinds of activists from age 13 has been met
with public outrage. In Germany, the creation of a vast "antiterrorist" database has provoked a wave of protest.
The UK is also regularly attacked by ethical questions concerning its database of DNA fingerprints from 4.5 million
individuals involved in a major or minor crime. No wonder people have gr~ve concerns. How much trust can be
placed in digital data storage tools when, in 2007, a British company simply mislaid the personal data of 25 million
individuals or when, in 2008 confidential information on 30 million clients of a German bank appeared on the
internet for 48 hours? The biggest danger is not that these tools could be used by officials who are dishonest
about civil liberties, but that they are not secure from external intrusion or negligence. The architecture ofthese
security systems ought to be foolproof.
1. It can be understood from the passage that people's concern for privacy ----.
A) is justified based on the various examples given
B) has pushed the European authorities to be more careful
C) can be alleviated through large-scale information storage systems
D) has received little attention in Germany, France and Britain
E) was an issue long before electronic databases were used
2. According to the passage, the events of 2007 and 2008 ----.

A) reveal that digital data storage technologies playa minor role in society
B) show that digital data storage systems are untrustworthy
C) involve institutions and companies from the UK, Germany and France
D) show how badly a German bank treated its customers
E) are good examples of cooperation between different organizations which share data
3. It can be inferred from the passage that the reason for the public outrage and protests is that
A) the authorities can put confidential information on the Internet
B) digital data storage tools are so difficult to access
C) the personal data of millions of people are collected with their permission
D) anti-terrorist databases will be of no help to the police to trace terrorists
E) governments have gone too far by collecting information on almost anyone
4. As it is stated in the passage, the biggest danger of storing information in digital systems is that
A) civil liberties will be at risk because of insecure data storage
B) the public will not be able to access their own information easily
C) corrupt and negligent people could be put in charge of digital data collecting systems
D) electronic databases are not safe from external intrusion through the Internet
E) data storage systems can be used by dishonest officials for personal gain
Soru kokii : It can be understood from the passage that people's concern for privacy.•.
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : In.France, the Edwige police database for retrieving information..Jn Germany, the
creation of a vast "antiterrorist" database...The UK is also regularly attacked
Dogru yamt (A) : is justified based on the various examples given
Soru kokO : According to the passage, the events of 2007 and 2008...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : How much trust can be placed in digital data storage tools when, in 2007, a British
company simply mislaid the personal data of 25 million individuals or when, in 2008.
confidential information on 30 million clients of a German bank appeared on the
internet for 48 hours?
Dogru yamt (8) : show that digital data storage systems are untrustworthy
Soru kokO : It can be inferred from the passage that the reason for the public outrage and
protests is that...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : In France, the Edwige police database for retrieving information on all kinds of activists
from age 13 has been met with public outrage... In Germany... The UK is also regularly
attacked by,
Dogru yamt (E) : governments have gone too far by collecting information on almost anyone
Soru kokO : As it is stated in the passage, the biggest danger of storing information in digital
systems is that...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : The biggest danger is not that these tools could be used by officials who are dishonest
about civil liberties, butthat they are not secure from external intrusion or negligence.
The architecture of these security systems ought to be foolproof
Dogru yamt (D) : electronic databases are not safe from external intrusion through the Internet
Generate : Oretmek
Long- Debated : uzun zarnandrr tartrsrlan
Come up with : sunmak, ortaya cikartmak
Continually : sOrekli olarak
Rate : oran
Renewal : yenilenme
Per year : yllhk
Decrease, Decreases : azaltmak
Innovative : yenilikc;:i
Determine : belirlemek
Conduct, Conducted : yapmak
Release, Released : salrnak, yaymak
Absorb, Absorbed : ic;:ine c;:ekmek, emmek
Decrease, Decreased : azalmak
Rapidly : hizl: bir sekilde
Alleviate : azaltmak
Are we born with a limited number of heart cells or is the heart able to generate new ones? To this long-
debated question, researchers at the Karolinska Institute have come up with an answer: Heart cells are
continually replaced. The renewal rate is1 % per year up to age 20 years and decreases over the years,
reaching 0.5% in the '70s. Thus, over a lifetime, less than half of the myocardial cells are renewed. The method
used by Jonas Frisenna and his team to uncover the heart's ability to produce new cells is totally innovative.
They determine the age of heart cells using the carbon-14 dating method. Following the aerial nuclear explosions
conducted during the Cold War in the 1950s, large quantities of this radioactive isotope were released into the
atmosphere and absorbed by plant, animal and human cells and DNA. But since the Nuclear Test Ban, these
quantities of carbon-14 have decreased quite rapidly. Scientists have analyzedthe carbon-14 content of the
DNA of heart cells of people born before and after the nuclear tests to determinewhen these cells were
generated. The results of this study open new perspectives in the searchfor therapies to alleviate cell death in
myocardial infarction.
Are we born with a limited number of heart cells or is the heart able to generate new ones? To this long-
debated question, researchers at the Karolinska Institute have come up with an answer: Heart cells are
continually replaced. The renewal rate is 1 % per year up to age 20 years and decreases over the years,
reaching 0.5% in the '70s. Thus, over a lifetime, less than half of the myocardial cells are renewed. The
method use!=! by Jonas Frisenna and his team to uncover the heart's ability to produce new cells is totally
innovative. They determine the age of heart cells using the carbon-14 dating method. Following the aerial
nuclear explosions conducted during the Cold War in the 1950s, large quantities of this radioactive isotope were
released into the atmosphere and absorbed by plant, animal and human cells and DNA. But since the Nuclear
Test Ban, these quantities of carbon-14 have decreased quite rapidly. Scientists have analyzed the carbon-
14 content of the DNA of heart cells of people born before and after the nuclear tests to determine when these
cells were generated. The results of this study open new perspectives in the search for therapies to
alleviate cell death in myocardial infarction.
Biz srrursiz sayida kalp hucresiyle mi doganz, yoksa kalbimizin yeni hucre yaratma kapasitesi mi mevcuttur?
Uzun sOreden beri tartrstlan bu soruya kar§lhk Karolinska EnstitOsOndeki arasnrmacilar su cevabi
verrnlstlr: Kalp hOcreleri sOrekli olarak yenilenir. Yenilenme oraru 20 yasma kadar %1'dir ve yitlar igerisinde
70'1i yaslarda %O.5'e gerileyecek sekilde duser. Bu sebeple yasam surestnce miyokard hOcrelerinin
yarlsmdan fazlasi yenilenir. Jonas Frisenna ve ekibi tarafmdan kalbin yeni hQcreler Qretme kapasitesini
aciklayan yontern tam anlarruyla yenilikgi bir yonterndlr, Onlar, karbon-14 ya§ belirleme yontemiyle kalp
hOcrelerinin yasuu belirlerler. 1950lerde Soguk Savas esnasmda havada gergeklegen nukleer patlamalan
takiben atmosfere yuksek miktarda radyoaktif izotoplar sahnrms ve bunlar bitkiler, hayvanlar, insanlar ve DNA
taraftndan ernilrnlstir, Ancak NOkleer Test Yasagmdan beri bu karbon-14 miktarlan hlzh bi~imde dO§mO§tOr.
Bilim adamlan hQcrelerin en zaman Qretildigini belirlemek Qzere nukleer testlerden once ve sonra dogan
insanlarm kalp hQcrelerinin DNA'lannln karbon-14 igerigini lncelernlstir. Bu cahsmarnn sonuelan miyokard
enfarktOsOnde hOcre olOmOnO azaltacak tedavilerin arastmlmasrnda yeni perspektifler ortaya koymustur,
COmlede altt cizlll olan "is able to" yaprsi yerine "can" yaprsi da kullamlabilir.
CQmlede "come up with" ifadesi "sunmak, ortaya atmak" anlarru vermektedir.\

GOmlede "the years, reaching" diziliminde bir "adverbial clause krsattmasr'rnevcuttur; yapt aslmda "the
years, and it reaches" sekllndedlr ve bu tor dizilimlerde ozne ortak ozne olduqu igin ve anlam aktif oldugu lcln
virgOlden sonraki"and" atihp fiil (reaching: Ving) seklinde gekimlenir.
~v: Thus: avera ilfefiiiie:less: ifiiiiihaff anfie'myocafdlaTce7iilareienewed: : .:

au sebepleya§am
L., .:.•__ '" .:,',.. ,:.,..... ,~"_
,_ •
siiresince miyokard
~_,,_~, .:.~
..•'.',_•• '.. ,,: -. _,.. _.',: .,:..•• >_.
hiicrelerinin
••
~ _
yansmdan
.
fazlasl
0 •• '''.. _.''_, :
yenilenir.
n:.:_",,_: ._..
.~_._ '._ -"'_,,_..
.' ..-. ',.; __ ~.~ ;~.;,; '-~.~ .::..._:,~- -_~.:._"~.;.__.~ ,_.~";., '0,'_.. ,_ ..' _.. ,'.;.,. ;"_ •• ,,' ..••, ;.;, ~ :.~ .~_.: ~_ ~
GOmie basmdakl "Thus" yaprsi "boylece, bu yiizden" anlammda bir "neden-sonuc" i1i§kisi veren bir yapidir.
Bu yapt yerine aynca "hence, therefore, as a result" gibi yapilar da kullarulabilir.
GOmlede "less than" yaprst "-den daha az" anlarruru vermek igin kullarulrrusnr,
v.. f/fe~meihoaused!iiLJonas~rrsenna~aiidhls team' founcover-fhe hearlisab,fiivto producenew'ceffs'ls' .·······1

totally innovative. . c. . .... . . . ..
40nas Frisenna ve ekibi tarafmdankalbin yeni hiicreler iiretme kapasitesini ai;lklayan yontem tam
~"-I~Ill~Y.:~a.}'~"-i.~i~~i..~i~}'~,:,~~~..~!.r.:... .....•. .:.' ".• , ::.......~.~ ~..... .. . .
GOmlede "method used" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive krsaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yapt asllnda
"method (which is) used" sekllndedir, "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clause kisaltma"
GOmien in devammdaki "by" edati ise "edilgen" bir yapidan soma (method (which is) used) yaptsi nedeniyle
kullarnlan "by" edatrdir,
GOmlede kullarulan "to Vo" yaprsi oncesinde gelen "ability" isminden kaynaklanrnaktadtr. Ozellikle "fiilden isim"
yaptlabilen isimlerden sonra "to Vo" kullarulmaktadtr,
VI: TheYiJeteilTllne'ihii'iJge'ofhearlcefls'using thecarb(m~14 dating meHijja:

Karbon-14 ya§ belirleme yontemiyle kalp hiicrelerinin ya§lm belirlerler.
l. .,,'~_: __; :,'._." _._,••. ~ __._:, ~.",~ __;. _",.. ~.;, ."~,~',,.~_,:~ ... ~,;" ':- ..• _,..~,~_,'",-_,e_"_'.': '_._: .~" ~', _,. ,:.: __ ,'" eo•• '._.'" ". ,,,., __,,' ;,\" ",: """'_'''._._ ,'.'.• " . 0 ' • • _._ . . ,,_~',~. " : " " e_-.'" .• _
GOmlede "of" edan tncelendiqlnde "the + isim + of + isim" dizilimi mevcutlur ve iki ismi birlestiren "of" edati
kullarulrntstrr ve "kalp hiicrelerinin ya§I" anlarru verllrnlstir.
YII.Followingfhe aefii:ilriticfearirxplosioiis coriCiiicteddudng'the ColdWarln the 1950s, large quantitiesofthis-:

radioactive isotope wefe re/~aseiJ into the attilOsphere and absorbedby plant, animal and hL/fnaricells and DNA~
i- ,," -: ':'" " ""'.,' " " ..'. ' -". ,:<- ,,,>-,.',,:' : «>.:.- "":>"""'- ,',-,:"',' --,'": ,:_~,,, .',"<,.,.:
19501erde Soguk Sava§ esnaslnda havada ger~ekle§en nli.kleer patlamalan takiben atmosfere yiiksek
miktarda radyoaktif izotoplarsalmml§ ve bunlar bitkiler, hayvanlar, insanlar ve DNA tarafmdan emilmi§tir.
_." .. ". '. ., __ •• __ ,_." , ',,, ""0'~""'" .. _ ""
COmlede "explosions conducted" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive kisaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yapt
ashnda "explosions (which were) conducted" sektlndedir, "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective
clause kisaltma" olarak yorumlanabilir.
COmlede "were released" yaprst "simple past passive" olarak yekimlenmi~tir.
·VIII.• ~ut since the Nuclear Test Bim, these quantities ofparbon-14 have decreased quite rilpMiy:····
,A!1cak NukleerTestYasaglndan beri bu karbon-14miktarlarl hlzhbi~imdedu§l1lu§tur
•.
COmie "But" i1e baslarnaktadrr ve 6ncesindeki cOmle i1e bir zrthk olusturmaktadrr, COmlede "but" yerine
"however, yet, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so, on the other hand vs." gibi "sentence adverbs" ler de
kullarulablllrdl,
COmlede "since" zaman ifadesi "-den beri" anlarruyla kullarulrrusur; bu nedenle "have/has V3" kullarulrnaktadtr.
COmlede"quite" zarf "oldukca" anlammda kullarulrrustrr ve bu zarf yerlne "rather, fairly" zarflarr da
kullarulabilirdl.
IX. Scientists have analyied the carbon-14 content ofthe DNA of heart cef/s of people born before and after the,
nuclear tests to determine when these cef/s were generated. . . . .'
·Bilim adarillarl hucr~lerin en zaman uretildigini .belirlemek uzere nukleertestl~rden once ve sonra dogan ,.•
·insanlarm kalp hucrelerininDNA'larmm
:,.,:.:.',:::,:.:.:.>:> .....:,:.::.'....,..,'.,.,,::>,..:..,.....'.:,....:>....
I- ;,,',;.;.',,', ':,,', :,:..:.:.'•.. <;::;<',', ',_,.;.. >,'.:::::
karbon-1.4 igerlgini->.incelemi§ti~.·
;:>:i:', ',.,',",::'.:': ... ;.,",
.·.·'/<·f:,·,·,<.:.,:.'··.;.'.;._', ;.....;;;:.,.:.::::, ,.C,. ,.,', .. :.: :>:"
c,·.·. -,
" .. , . . . ..
...;','".'.:;:..'--._".:- .. _ ','.:
COmlede "people born" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive krsaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yapi aslmda
"people (who are) born" sekllndedir. "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clause kisaltma"
COmlede "-meklmak i~in" anlamma gelen ve "purpose: amac" bildiren yapi olan "to Vo" kullarulrrustrr; bu yapt
yerine de "so as to Vo" ya da "in order to Vo" da kullarulabllirdl.
COmlede "determine" fiilinden sonra "when" yap lSI i1e "noun clause" olusturulmustur ve "when" yaprsmdan
sonrast cOmlenin nesnesini olusturmaktadtr,
X The results of this studyopen new perspectives in the search for therapies toaf/eviate cef/ death in myocardial
.infarction. . . ,. " . .. .
Bu ~ah§~amn sonu~larl miyokard enfarktusunde hucre 61umunO azaltacak tedavilt~rin ara§tlrllm~smda.'

·yeni perspektifler ortaya koymu§tur.
COmlede "for" edati 6ncesinde "search" sifatma aittir ve "arastirmak" anlarm vermektedir.
80
Are we born with a limited number of heart cells or is the heart able to generate new ones? To this long- debated
question, researchers at the Karolinskalnstitute have come up with an answer: Heart cellsare contlnually.. . .
replaced. The renewal rate is 1 % per year up to age 20 years and decreases over the years, reaching 0.5% in
the '70s. Thus, over a lifetime, less than half of the myocardial cells are renewed. The method used by Jonas
Frisenna and his team to uncover the heart's ability to produce new cells is totally innovative. They determine the
age of heart cells using the carbon-ta dating method. Following the aerial nuclear explosions conducted during
the Cold War in the 1950s; large quantities of this radioactive isotope were released into the atmosphere and
absorbed by plant, animal and human cells and DNA. But since the Nuclear Test Ban, these quantities of carbon-
14 have decreased quite rapidly. Scientists have analyzed the carbon-14 content of the DNA of heart cell~ of
people born before and after the nuclear tests to determine when these cells were generated. The results oftqis
study open new perspectives in the search for therapies to alleviate cell death in myocardial infarction. .
1. According to the passage, on the issue of cell generation one can understand that ----.
A) there is a positive correlation between a high rate of ceil renewal and old age
B) the renewal rate in the first 20 year of one's life is three times higher than in later years
C) as age increases, the renewal rate of heart cells decreases
D) the replacement of heart cells takes place at a rate of 1% per year over a lifetime
E) more than half of heart cells are replaced over a lifetime
2. According to the passage, the method developed by the research team'~---.

A) can stop cell death in myocardial infarction
B) involves determining the age of heart cells by using a radioactive isotope
C) is capable of producing large quantities of nuclear energy
D) was used in the past to explore the heart's abilities
E) was put into practice to protect the heart from the radiation of nuclear explosions
3. As it is explained in the passage, carbon-14 is a radio-active isotope that ----.

A) is found naturally in plant, animal and human cells as well as DNA
B) existed in large quantities in the.atmosphere and environment before the Cold War period
C) can be identified by a method developed by Jonas Frisenna and his colleagues
D) can damage more than half of the myocardial cells in heart
E) was released in the 1950s by nuclear explosions during the Cold War
4. As it is stated in the passage, researchers decided to include, in their study, people born before and
after the nuclear tests because ----.
A) they wanted to find out when the carbon-14 infected heart cells were produced
B) they knew that people born before the nuclear tests had a lot of carbon-14 in their heart cells
C) carbon-14 was having a devastating effect on the population
D) nuclear tests were responsible for the heavy carbon-14 content of the DNA of heart cells
E) the results would determine whether carbon-14 was released into the atmosphere
81
Soru koku : According to the passage, on the issue of cell generation one can understand
that...
Par\;ada ge\;en cumle : Heart cells are continually replaced. The renewal rate is 1 % per year up to age 20
years and decreases over the years, reaching 0.5% in the '70s
Dogru yamt (C) : as age increases, the renewal rate of heart cells decreases
Soru koku : According to the passage, the method developed by the research team •..
Pareada ge\;en eumle : The method used by Jonas Frisenna and his team to uncover the heart's ability to
produce new cells is totally innovative. They determine the age of heart cells using the
carbon~14 dating method. Following the aerial nuclear explosions conducted during
the Cold War in the 1950s, large quantities of this radioactive isotope were released
into the atmosphere and absorbed by plant, animal and human cells and DNA
Dogru yamt (B) : involves determining the age of heart cells by using a radioactive isotope
Soru koku : As it is explained in the passage, carbon-14 is a radio-active isotope that.•.
Parcada ge\;en cumle : Following the aerial nuclear explosions conducted during the Cold War in the 1950s,
large quantities of this radioactive isotope were released into the atmosphere and
absorbed by plant, animal and human cells and DNA
Dogru yamt (E) : was released in the 1950s by nuclear explosions during the Cold War
Soru koku : As it is stated in the passage, researchers decided to include, in their study,
people born before and after the nuclear tests because...
Pareada ge\;en cumle : Scientists have analyzed the carbon-14 content of the DNA of heart cells of people
born before and after the nuclear tests to determine when these cells were generated
Dogru yamt (A) : they wanted to find out when the carbon-14 infected heart cells were produced
Collapsing : 90ken, alcalan
Mass, Masses : kutle, Ylgm
Contract, Contracting : daralmak, kisalmak
Heat Up : ismrnak
Mainly : genellikle, 90gunlukla
Release, Released : sahvermek, yaymak
Gravitational : yergekimiyle i1gili
Stabilize, Stabilizes : dengelemek
Tremendous : buyuk, devhasa
Brightness : parlakhk
Reaction, Reactions : reaksiyon, tepki
Core : gekirdek, OZ
Further : daha fazla
Expand,Expands : geni!?lemek
Depend, Depends on : -e bagh
Residual : fazla, artrk, artan
Fade, Fading : solmak
Dense : yogun
Escape : kacrnak, kurtulmak
Stars are believed to begin life as collapsing masses of hydrogen gas, which are called "protostars". As
collapsing masses start contracting, they heat up. When the temperature in them reaches 10 million degrees,
nuclear fusion begins and forms heavier elements, mainly helium at first. The energy released during these
reactions balances the gravitational force, and the young star stabilizes as a main- sequence star. The
tremendous brightness of stars comes from the energy released during these thermonuclear reactions. After
billions of years, as helium is collected in the core and hydrogen is used up, the core contracts and heats further.
The envelope expands and cools, and the star becomes a red giant. The next stage of stellar evolution depends
on the mass of the star. Stars of residual mass less than 1.4 solar masses cool further and became white dwarfs,
eventually fading and going out altogether. If the star's residual mass is greater than two or three solar masses, it
may contract even further and form a black hole, which is so dense that no matter or light can escape from it.
Stars are believed to begin life as collapsing masses of hydrogen gas, which are called "protostars". As
collapsing masses start contracting, they heat up. When the temperature in them reaches 10 million degrees.
nuclear fusion begins and forms heavier elements, mainly helium at first. The energy released during these
reactions balances the gravitational force, and the young star stabilizes as a main- sequence star. The
tremendous brightness of stars comes from the energy released during these thermonuclear reactions. After
billions of years, as helium is collected in the core and hydrogen is used up, the core contracts and heats
further. The envelope expands and cools, and the star becomes a red giant. The next stage of stellar evolution
depends on the mass of the star. Stars of residual mass less than 1.4 solar masses cool further and became
white dwarfs, eventually fading and going out altogether. If the star's residual mass is greater than two or
three solar masses, it may contract even further and form a black hole, which is so dense that no matter
or light can escape from it.
Yrldizlann "protostar" adt verilen hidrojen gazl kotlelerinin c;:okmesiyle olul]tuguna lnamhr. Coken kutleler
buzu§meye baslar ve rsuurlar, lSIIan 10 milyon santigrat dereceyi gec;:tiginde nOkleer fOzyon baslar ve basta
helyum olmak Ozere daha aglr elementleri olustururlar, Bu reaksiyonlar esnasmda sahnan enerji yen;ekimi
gucunii dengeler ve gen!( Ylldlz ana sekans Ylldlz olarak stabilize olur. Yildrzlarm inanrlmaz derecede parlak
olrnast termonOkleer reaksiyonlar esnasmda salman enerjiden kaynaklanmaktadir. Milyarlarca yll sonra helyum
!(ekirdekte toplamp hidrojen kullamldlgmda ceklrdek buzu§ur ve daha fazla rsirur, DIl] katman genil]ler ve
sogur ve ytldiz knrruzi bir dev haline donOl]Or. Muhte§em evrimin bir sonraki asamasi Ylldlzm kutlesine
baghdlr. C;okelti kOtiesi 1.4 solar kOtieden az olan yildizlar daha fazla soqur ve beyaz golgeler haline gelir,
giderek solarak tamamen alcahrlar. Eger yJldlzm !(okelti kutlesl iki veya u!( solar kutleden biiyukse daha
fazla buzu§up cok yogun olan ve lclnden 1§lgm bile ge!(emedigi kara bir delik olustururlar.
fCStars'arfibeHevedfo begtiiiifeascollapsing ri1l3SSeS of hydrogengas,whiclJarecalled iiprotostars i': '

!Ylldl~lann,nprotos~ar"a~1 verile.n. hidrojengazl kutlelerlnln !(okmesiyle olu§tuguna inamhr. .
COmlede "to be" kullarurrurun nedeni onceslnde gelen "are believed" passive dizilimidir. Ayrrca bir el] zarnanhhk
sozkonusudur, Eger olaylar arasmda zaman farki olsaydi "to have V3 " kullarurru uygun olurdu. Istisna olarak
devammda Ving alan passive dizilimler "is seen, was caught, is found" fiilleridir. Bunlarm drsmdaki fiiller
passive cekimlendiqinde genellikle "to Vo" ya da "To have Va" ile devam edebilirler.
COmlede "as" yaprst "olarak" anlammda c;:evrilmelidir.
COmlede "which" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "hydrogen gas" ifadesini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olustormustur: bu yapida virgO! oldugu lcln "that" kullanuru uygun olrnazdr,
COmie basmdaki "as": "-dik!(e, -dlk!(a"anlaml vermektedir.

CQmlenin basmdakl "when" zaman zarf bagiaci olarak kullarnlrruatir. Zaman zarft baglaglarmm mutlaka zaman
uyumu istedigini ve bagh bulunduklan yan cQmlede "will", "would" gibi yapilan almayacaqrru hatrrlayahrn.
CQmlede "mainly" zarf ".;;ogunlukla" anlarru vermektedir; bu zarf yerine "mostly, chiefly" gibi zarflar da
kullanrlabllirdl,
se~ruel'1ce star.
Bu reaksiyonlar esnasmda sahnan
olarak stabilize olur.
CQmlede "energy released" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive kisaltma" bulunmaktadrr ve yapi ashnda
"energy (which is) released" seklindedir. "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clause kisaltllla"
CQmlede "during" zaman ifadesi "boyunca, esnasmda, sQresinc~" anlammda kullarulrrusnr; bu yapi
devammda asia cQmlealmaz.
Bu yaprrun devammdaki "as" yaprst ise devammda "isilll" alarak (as + noun) "olarak" anlarm vermektedir.
.V. The tremendous brightness of stars comes from the energy released during these thermonuclear reactionSo, .
Yrldrzlann inamlmaz derecede p.ulak olmasi te~monQkleerr~aksiyonl~resnaslnc:lasahri~nenerji~en ...•. '.••••. i
kaynaklanmaktadlr.
CQmlede "energy released" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive krsaltrna" bulurmaktadlfve yapi aslmda
"energy (which is) released" sekllndedir, "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clausekrsaltma"
CQmlede "during" zaman ifadesi "boyunca, esnasmda, sQresince" anlammda kullanrlrmsnr; bu yapi
devammda asia cQmle almaz.
VI. Atter billions of years, asheliumis colteeted in the

.further.
Milyarlarca yllsonra helyum .;;ekirdekte toplanip hiidn:>jelnklull.mUdI91Incla ';;lekirdekbIQzl[j~iir
tsuur,
CQmlede "as" yaprsi "dlgl i.;;in I -dlkce" anlammda gevrilmelidir ve neden-sonuc'' ili~kisi vermektedir.
."1
.....1
virthe.:enveiopeexpaijdsandcoois,~ and the siiiibecomes arec(gran{ ..
[)I~ k~tl1l~n~e.n.i§.lerv~s()~LJrvE!YII~I1;~~r.r11I~1 ~ir ~~~ halinedonii~iir ..
VitfThe'neXi stag:e'o{steJlarevoiLitioii depends o,,'fhemass'ofthesfar:" "" '" ·t"~:,·'~~: ?:':'~~:',"_":r~r~l

1,
f1IIuhte.§!me"riJni~ bir l;()~rEJki~§.all1a~:n.YII~I.2:I.n~iitlesirle~ii~lJdlr...
COmlede "on" edan oncesindeki "depends" fiiline baghdlr ve bu ifade "-e baglJ" anlamrnda kullarulmaktadir.
JjCsiiiiisoiiesrduaTiiiass7iiss'if/an':r:,fsoiaiiiiassescoo(fiirtherandbecam:e white dwarrs,eventualiVladinri ",

~nd going out altogether. .'. ." .' ." . '. ." .' ..' . '. .. '"
Cokelti kiitlesi1.4 ~olar:kiitledenazolan yJldlzlar daha fazla sogur ve beyaz golgelerhaline gelir, giderek • !
~()la·r~~.~iirn.ii':'le.r1_~I~~.I,r~~r..'. ' •. , .~...: .: : ..:...... . .. . '. . ' " '. ", i
COmlede "less than" yaprst "·den daha az" anlarruru vermek igin kullamlrmstir.
COmlede "eventually" zarft "sonunda" anlarmru vermektedir ve "finally, at last, in the end" ifadeleri de
kullarulabilirdi.
.' -. ~,_ •. _.~,_ '--::_,"', ~." ,.,";+ '-"""::":':;'~"'~~"'~':"--'-" ._-:~, C"---'~':' trv- ,.• -.~.
','~~';,:"-"'"'~7' ~,~,'_ ,'.,,-y'- ----,,,, .,,~_ ... _,-,-",' - -".-',',',",'-,~' ...--,...,..... "._.,'"'-.,.~'--.,, ..;. ,-.-,....":-_:: .,.,.:_.""o<,..__ •.,_.
~~ "':r_."~'«'''' . _, .. _o·e. _.__..:_....._.. .. .... ..",,,'..
~_ _~, ~_ e~:._,.: ••
~'_._:,
)(. If the star's residual mass i~ gre~t~r th,antwo or thr,ee .solar, masses, it may contract even further..andform a ,. i
black hole, which is so dense thatno'matter or.lighfcan<escape from it. >. .. . '. .... . . .!
Eger yJldlzm e;okelti' kiitlesi iki veyaiie; solarkiitleden biiyiikse daha fazla biizu§iip c;ok yogun olanve .
ic;indel1l.~'~~I1.~II<~.~E!e;e!rl13~i9.!,~~r.~.~!r(j~Ii~;o.l't§tlJr.lJr.I;)r "" .. , . ...:,...... .
COmie "if" i1e baslamaktadtr ve "if clause type I" yaprsi bulunrnaktadir,
COmlede "bile" anlmmda kullarnlan "even" zarf vurgu amach kullarnlan bir yaprdir. "Hatta" ya da "bile"
sekllnde gevirisi yapilabillr.
COmlede "which" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "a black hole" ifadesini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmustur; bu yap Ida virgOI oldugu lcln "that" kullarnrru uygun olrnazdt.
COmlenin devarnmdaki "so adj that" yaprsi "0 kadar ki" anlarru vermektedir ve "neden-sonue;" i1i§ki
soz konusudur.
COmlede "no" yaprsi olumlu cOmlede kullanrlarak cOmleye aslmda olumsuz bir anlam katrrustrr ve "hie; bir"
sekllnde gevrilebilir.
86
Stars are believed to begin life as collapsing masses of hydrogen gas, which are called "protostars". As collapsing
masses start contracting, they heat up. When the temperature in them reaches 10 million degrees, nuclear fusion
begins and forms heavier elements, mainly helium at first. The energy released during these reactions balances
the gravitational force, and the young star stabilizes as a main- sequence star. The tremendous brightness of
stars comes from the energy released during these thermonuclear reactions. After billions of years, as helium is
collected in the core and hydrogen is used up, the core contracts and heats further. The envelope expands and
cools, and the star becomes a red giant. The next stage of stellar evolution depends on the mass of the star.
Stars of residual mass less than 1.4 solar masses cool further and became white dwarfs, eventually fading and
going out altogether. If the star's residual mass is greater than two or three solar masses, it may contract even
further and form a black hole, which is so dense that no matter or light can escape from it.
1.· As it is pointed out in the passage, stars

A) expand when they reach temperatures of 10 million degrees
B) stabilize after they become red giants
C) come into being as soon as the nuclear fusion begins
D) take billions of years to turn into what is called "a red giant"
E) can reach a maximum level of temperature of 10 million degrees
2. According to the passage, when protostars contract, ----.

A) their temperature begins to rise and keeps rising
B) they lose their brightness over a short period of time
C) they lose their ability for nuclear fusion
D) the amount of hydrogen in them keeps on increasing
E) their thermonuclear reactions come to an abrupt end
3. As it is clear from the passage, helium ----..

A) has a lighter mass which is released as a star develops
. B) takes billions of years to form inside of protostars
C) is a heavy element that eventually collects at the centre of a star
D) makes up what is called star's outer envelope
E) plays a minor role in a star's evolution
4. According to the passage, a red giant can eventually turn into a black hole if ----.
A) its stellar evolution is reversed
B) its mass is sufficiently great an:d it continues to contract
C) it has a mass less than 1.4 solar masses
D) it continues to expand and cool
E) it gets caught in the gravitational force of another star
Soru koku : As it is pointed out in the passage, stars...
Parcada g~~en cumle : After billions of years, as helium is collected in the core and hydrogen is used up, the
core contracts and heats further. The envelope expands and cools, and the star
becomes a red giant
Oogru yamt (0) : take billions of years to turn into what is called 'a red giant'
Soru koku : I According to the passage, when protostars contract...
Parcada ge~en cumle : Stars are believed to begin life as collapsing masses of hydrogen gas, which are called
"protostars". As collapsing masses start contracting, they heat up. When the
temperature in them reaches 10 million degrees, nuclear fusion begins and forms
heavier elements
Oogru yamt (A) : their temperature begins to rise and keeps rising
Soru koku : As it is clear from the passage, helium•..
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : After billions of years, as helium is collected in the core and hydrogen is used up, the
core contracts and heats further
Oogru yamt (C) : is a heavy element that eventually collects at the centre of a star
Soru koku : According to the passage, a red giant can eventually turn into a black hole if...
Pareada ge~en curnle : If the star's residual mass is greater than two or three! sola;~ masses, it may contract
even further and form a black hole, which is so dense that no matter or light can
escape from it.
Oogru yamt (8) : its mass is sufficiently great and it continues to contract
absorb : emmek, iyine cekrnek
depletion : tuketme, yok olma
excessive : asm
exposure to : -e maruz kalma
weakened : zayiflarms
evidence : karut, deli!
concerned : i1gili, alakah
seriously : ciddi bir sekilde
surrounding : cevrede olan, etrafta olan
confirm, confirmed : onaylamak
surface : yOzey
amount : miktar
affect, affecting : etkilemek
productivity : Oretkenlik
decline,declined : azalmak
populations : nufus, kitleler
Ozone molecules in the stratosphere absorb incoming solar ultraviolet radiation. With depletion of the ozone
layer, more ultraviolet radiation reaches the Earth's surface. Excessive exposure to ultraviolet radiation is linked
to a number of human health problems. These include cataracts, skin cancer, and a weakened immune system.
However, this is not the end of the list. Much scientific evidence also documents crop damage from exposure to
high levels of ultraviolet radiation. Moreover, biologists are seriously concerned that the ozone hole over
Antarctica could damage plankton that forms the base of the food web for the surrounding ocean. A 1992 study
confirmed that increased ultravioleLradiation is penetrating surface waters around Antarctica. This extra amount
of ultraviolet radiation is negatively affecting Antarctic phytoplankton. The productivity of Antarctic
phytoplankton has declined by at least 6% to 12% as a result. If the productivity of phytoplankton continues to
decline, the complex food web of Antarctica, which includes fishes, seals, penguins,whales, and vast
populations of birds, will beat risk.
89
layer, more ultraviolet radiation reaches the Earth's surface. Excessive exposure to ultraviolet radiation is
linked to a number of human health problems. These include cataracts, skin cancer, and a weakened immune
system. However, this is not the end of the list. Much scientific evidence also documents crop damage from
exposure to high levels of ultraviolet radiation. Moreover, biologists are seriously concerned thatthe,ozone
hole over Antarctica could damage plankton that forms the base of the food web for the surrounding ocean. A
1992 study confirmed that increased ultraviolet radiation is penetrating surface waters around Antarctica.
This extra amount of ultraviolet radiation is negatively affecting Antarctic phytoplankton. The productivity of
Antarctic phytoplankton has declined by at least 6% to 12% as a result. If the productivity of phytoplankton
continues to decline, the complex food web of Antarctica, which includes fishes, seals, penguins, whales, and
vast populations of birds, will beat risk.
Stratosferdeki ozon molekOlleri gelen ultraviyole gOne§ I§lnlannl emer. Ozon tabakasmm incelmesiyle dOnya
yOzeyine daha fazla ultraviyole radyasyon ulasir, A§/rJ derecede ultraviyole radyasyona maruz kalma insan
sagllgl acrsmdan bir takim problemlere yol acar, Bunlar katarakt, cllt kanseri, zaYlflayanbagl~lklJksistemidir.
Ancak Iiste bununla smrrh degildir. Birc;;ok bilimsel kamt aym zamanda ekinlerlndeasmderecede ultraviyole
radyasyona maruz kalma nedeniyle zarar gordOgOnO ortaya koymustur, Aynca biyologlar Antarktika
Ozerindeki ozon deliginin okyanuslardaki besinagl i9in temel olusturan planktona ciddi bicirnde zarar vereblleceqi
konusunda ikna olmustur, 1992 yllinda yapllan bir c;;alJ~ma artan ultraviyole radyasyonun Antarktika
civanndaki yOzey sulanm etkiledigini ortaya koymustur, Bu ekstra ultraviyole radyasyon rnlktan Antarktik bitki
planktonunu olumsuz etkilemektedir. Antarktik bitki planktonunun Oretkenligi buna baglJ olarak en az %6 ila
%12 arasmda azalmrsnr. Eger bitki planktonunun urefkenliql dusrneye devam ederse ballklar, deniz aslanian,
penguenler, balinalar ve geni§ nOfuslu kuslardan olusan Antarktika'nm karmasik besin agl riske girecektir.
COmie basmdaki "with" edati "ozon tabakasmm tOkenmesiyle" anlarm vermektedir.
·/Ii. Excessiveexposiiie -toultraiif6iet radiaNonisiinked to 'a "uinberofhuman ijeaithj:irobiems:-'" ,-, . -'-, ,

A§ln-:c. derecedeultraviyole
, ';'" ;.,;-,.",:::- ',:',':.-, ,,;.;...-,
.. ,',> ;,,:'-~
radyasyona maruz·kalma insansaglJgl
> :.:,_,;.;,", :..,'.."'C:'"
';..<;.:.. .. ,',',-, ,.:.;','" ,:,.:,:,",' "., .; :,',' ', ::. :,' ,:,',' ". ;'
aC;;l~indan
':,: .:, ;',,:.:. _..',',,';.,''"
, " ',:., .>'. ,:::';':':.-.,.':.'
<".',.;~ •.
~ir t~klm
i",,,',;,,,,:!,.;,";
problemiere
< ',:c'>:':,-,-,;,
:,: -; ,';, ';, _'.~_;'.'_'./.::~'" ,:, .,::.,'~'.':.
yola~ar.'
,;,.,;,:,,;, ".'."
,<C_, ';-, ..-i
:,;»;",;;-,,',';.•;., ,,£;.., ,.<,:!.',-,;,::-">;;',,:,;.-'~,,,'-., "~" ';"~"'<
COmlede "to" edatt 6ncesindeki "exposure" ismine aittir ve "·e maruz kalma" anlammda gevrilmelidir.
COmlede "c;;ok" anlamma gelen "a number of' yaprsi mevcuttur; bu yapt yerine " a lot of, lots of, plenty of, a
large number of, scores of, great numbers of' gibi yaptlar da
iv. These include catar~cTs,: skin cancer, :and aweakened irnmune system.
Bunlarkatarakt, cilt kanseri, zaylflayan bagl~lkhk sistemidir.
V. However: this is nottheenciofthe list.

Ancak Iistebununla slmrhd~gildir. ,
Curnle "however" ile baslarnaktadrr ve oncesindeki cumle ile bir ztthk olusturmaktadir. cOmlede "however'"
yerine"yet; but, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so, on the other hand vs." gibi "sentence adverbs" ler de
kullarulabillrdl,
:VI. Much scientific evidence also documents crop'damage'trornexposure to high'iiJVeis otultravioiet radiation.'
.Bir~ok bilims,el kamt aym zamanda ekinlfninde a~lrlderecede ultraviyole radyasYQna maruz kalma
nedeniyle zar~r gordugunu.ortaya koymu~tur.
GOmlede "also" aynca anlarrunda "ekleme" yapmka iyil1 kullarulrrustm "Also" zarfmm bu cOmlede ozneden
sonra kullanlldlglna dikkat etmek gerekmektediL
GOmlede "to"edatl oncesindeki "exposure" isniine aittir ve "·e maruz kalma" anlarnmda yevrilmelidir.
•VII. Moreover, biologists are'seriouslY concerl1etithat theozorie l70le overAntarcti~acould damagepiankton .

:that forms thebase of the food web for thesurrounding ocean. . . . .,.. "
AYrica biyologlarAntarktika uzerindeki ozon deliginin olqfanuslardaki b~sinagl i~in temel olu~tura~ .
planktona cid(Jibi~imdezararverebilecegi konusunda.i.kria olmU!;ltur~
GOmie "aynca" anlamma gelen ve "ekleme" yapan "Moreover" ile baslamaktadir. Bu yapt yerine "also, in
addition, furthermore, besides vs" gibi zarflar da kullamlabllirdl.
GOmlenin devammda "concerned that SVO" diziliminde ise"slfat + that + cumle" dizilimi mevcuttur vebir
"noun clause" olusturulmustur.
GOmlede "that" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "plankton"· ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmustur; bu yapt yerine "which" de kullarulabilirdl,
'VIII. If 1992 studyconiirrnedthai increased ultravioiet radiation is penetratidgsurface waters arouridAntarctica.

,1992 yllmda .yapllan bir\ ~ah~ma
. .artan
. ultraviyoleradyasyonun
. . . Antarktika
. civarmdaki
.
yuzey
. . s.ularlm
:etkilediginiortetya koy~u~tur. .., .
,
GOmlede "pointed time (1992)" olduqu ,iyin fiil "V2" olarak ceklmlenrnlstlr.
GOmlede "that" yaprsi "confirmed that SVO" yaprsi "fiil + that + cum Ie: verb + that SVO" seklinde bir "noun
clause" olusturrnaktadrr.
91
.. ~ ... :1
COmlede "noun clause tense uyumsuzluquna" dair bir 6rnek verllrnlstlr, Ana fiil past olmasma ragman "noun
clause" kisrm genel gerc;:ek bir anlam verdigi ic;:in present ceklrnlenrnistir.
:XTt1e 'prcidiictlvifY of Anti/fctlEphYt/:)'pfanJdcii{ffas'declineClJiJ!iJt'leas{6% to 12% as arestllt., ' "', ' ,'," '" , " ';
· A~ta~ktjkbitki pl~nktonunun Oretkenligib~~~:i~lig!l, ()~~~liken az %6 Iia oIo12arasnl~aa~alm,§t1r:
COmlede gec;:en "by" edan "yuzdelerden once" kullarulan bir edatttr: "by %50".
COmlede "at least" yaprst "en azmdan" anlarm veren ifadedir. Bu ifade "at" edan ile birlikte kullarnlrnaktadtr.
COmlede "as a result" cOrnie zarfi "sonuc olarak"anlaml vermektedir.
· XI. !l the productlviiyofphitopianJdoncoritlniies fode'Ctlne, the complexfood 1(.Jf!J:b ofAntarctica, which includes' ,
fishes, seals,penguins; Wha/fJl;,'and v~~ipop~/i:{i;o';~6f bJri:J~,wiljbr;C:t risk.' >< " .'.,;' ,
•Eger 'bitki planktonum.in iiretkenligi du§meye dev81ll ederse bahklar, deniz aslanian, penguenler, b~linalar
· ve 'gE!~i§ rliifU~lu',ku§llir.darl~lu~~rl.,6.rl~ai~!~~'.rl~rl,~~r.l1)a§lkb~~in,,~~Iris;~e,~ir~~ektir~ , " ., , '
, ,
COmlede "if clause type I" ile olusturulrnus bir anlarn mevcuttur.
COmlede "which" relative kelimesi 6ncesinde gelen "the complex food of Antarctica" ismini niteleyerek
"adjective clause" olusfurmustur; bu yaprda virgOi oldugu ic;:in "that" kutlarurruuyqun olrnazdr,
'.'
layer, more ultraviolet radiation reaches the Earth's surface. Excessive exposure to ultraviolet radiation is linked to
a number of human health problems. These include cataracts, skin cancer, and a weakened immune system.
However, this is.not the end of the list. Much scientific evidence also documents crop damage from exposure to
high levels of ultraviolet radiation. Moreover, biologists are seriously concerned that the ozone hole over
Antarctica could damage plankton that forms the base of the food web for the surrounding ocean. A 1992 study
confirmed that increased ultraviolet radiation is penetrating surface waters around Antarctica. This extra amount
of ultraviolet radiation is negatively affecting Antarctic phytoplankton. The productivity of Antarctic phytoplankton
has declined by at least 6% to 12% as a result. If the productivity of phytoplankton continues to decline, the complex
food web of Antarctica, which includes.fishes, seals, penguins, whales, and vast populations of birds, will beat risk.
1. According to the passage, the depletion of the ozone layer ----.

A) has destroyed the food web beyond repair in the Antarctic waters
B) had received little attention from biologists before the 1992 study
C) has been on the agenda in reference to the fish that live in the Antarctica
D) is caused by high levels of solar ultraviolet radiation
E) has an adverse impact on human health as well as crops, and other life forms
2. One learns from the passage that ultraviolet radiation from the sun ----.
A) is kept under control by ozone molecules that make up the ozone layer in the stratosphere
B) is directed at the waters surrounding Antarctica
C) has always been regarded as the sole cause of immunodeficiency in humans
D) seems to have less effect on plankton than other life forms
E) is constantly fluctuating due to the ongoing expansion of the Antarctic ozone hole
3. One can infer from the passage that ----.

A) precautions must be taken to limit human activity in Antarctica
B) more scientific evidence is needed to verify ozone depletion in the stratosphere
C) more research must be carried out on the life cycle of the Antarctic phytoplankton
D) excessive exposure to ultraviolet radiation is destroying the ecosystem in places such as Antarctica
E) stratospheric conditions need to be further studied by expert scientists before precautions can be taken
4. The increasing size of the hole in the ozone layer in the stratosphere ----.
A) means that more of the Earth's surface is damaged by ultraviolet radiation
B) has not been a major concern of biologistssince 1992
C) prevents the penetration of ultraviolet radiation into the surface waters of Antarctica
D) has had a positive effect on the productivity of Antarctic phytoplankton
E) reduces excessive levels of ultraviolet radiation around Antarctica
Soru kokO : According to the passage, the depletion of the ozone layer~..
Parc;ada gec;en cOrnie : With depletion of the ozone layer, more ultraviolet radiation reaches the Earth's
surface. Excessive exposure to ultraviolet radiation is linked to a number of human
health problems. These include
Dogru yamt (E) : has an adverse impact on human health as well as crops, and other life forms
Soru kokO : One learns from the passage that ultraviolet radiation from the sun.••
Parcada gec;en cOrnie : Ozone molecules in the stratosphere absorb incoming solar ultraviolet radiation
Dogru yamt (A) : is kept under control by ozone molecules that make up the ozone layer in the
stratosphere
Soru kokO : One can infer from the passage that...
Parc;ada gec;en cOrnie : A 1992 study confirmed that increased ultravioletradiation is penetrating surface
waters around Antarctica. This extra amount of ultraviolet radiation is negatively
affecting Antarctic phytoplankton
Dogru yamt (D) : excessive exposure to ultraviolet radiation is destroying the ecosystem in
places such as Antarctica
. .
Soru kokO : The increasing siie of the hole in the ozone layer in the stratosphere...
Parc;ada gec;en cOrnie : With depletion of the ozone layer, more ultravioletI radiatio.M.' reaches the Earth's
surface.
Dogru yamt (A) : means that more of the Earth's surface is damaged by ultraviolet radiation
/
r
,/
/
Are of : have-has sahiplik Constituents : bile§igi meydana getirenler
Structural : yapisal Clues : lpuelan
Components : bileskeler Determine : belirlemek
Cell, Cells : hilcreler Differ, Differs from :-den farkh olmak
Tissue, Tissues : dokular By virtue of : -den dolayi
Growth : bilyilme Content : icerlk
Repair : onanrn Responsible for : -den sorumlu
As well as : -run yam sira Appearance : g6rilnilm
Maintenance : bakrrn, muhafaza Tend to :egiliminde olmak
Adequate : yeterli That is : yani, diger bir deylsle
Take place : yer almak
(
~
Proteins are of central importance in the chemistry of life. These macromolecules serve as structural
components of cells and tissues; growth and repair, as well as maintenance of the organism depend on an
adequate supply of these compounds. Many proteins serve as enzymes, molecules that speed up the thousands
of different chemical reactions that take place in an organism. The protein constituents of a cell are the clues to
its lifestyle. Each cell type has characteristic types, distributions, and amounts of protein that determine what the
cell looks like and how it functions. A muscle cell differs from other cell types by virtue of its large .content of
the proteins myosin and actin, which are largely responsible for its appearance as well as for its ability to
contract. The protein haemoglobin, found in red blood cells, is responsible for the specialized function of oxygen
transport. Although carbohydrates and lipids tend to have the same structures, among different species, most
proteins are species-specific; that is, their structures vary from species to species. The specific proteins present
are largely responsible for differences among species.
Proteins are of central importance in the chemistry of life. These macromolecules serve as structural
components of cells and tisslies; growth and repair, as well as maintenance of the organism depend on
an adequate supply of these compounds. Many proteins serve as enzymes, molecules that speed up the
thousands of <;Jifferent chemical reactions that take place inan organism. The protein constituents of a cell are
the clues to its lifestyle. Each ceU type has chl:!racteristic types, distributions, and amounts of protein that
determine what the cell looks like and how it functions. A muscle cell differs from bther cell types by virtue of
its large content of the proteins myosin and actin, which are largely responsible for its appearance as
well as for its ability to contract. The protein haemoglobin, found in red blood cells, is responsible for the
specialized function of oxygen transport. Although carbohydrates and lipids tend to have the same
structures, among different species, most proteins are species-specific; that is, their structures vary from
species to species. The specific proteins present are largely responsible for differences among species.
Proteinler hayatm klmyast acismdan oldukca onemlidir. Bu makro molekiiller hiicrelerin ve dokulann yaplsal
bilesenlerl gorevi goriirler; biiyiime ve tamire ve bu btlesenlerfn yeterli miktarda saglanmaslOa bagll olan
hiicre devarnma yardimci olurlar. Blrcok protein organizmada geryekle!?en binlerce farklJ kimyasal reaksiyonu
hizlandtran enzim gorevi gorQrler. Bu hiicrelerin bllesenlerl hiicre ya~aml bigimiyle i1gili ipucu verir. Her bir
hucrenin ozelllk tipi, dagllJml, hucrenm nasrl gorQndQgQ ve ne !?ekilde i!?lev gordQgQnQ belirleyen protein rnlktan
mevcuttur. Kas hiicresi biiyiik olgOde gorOniimOnden ve daralmasmdan sorumlu olan gok miktarda protein
myosin ve aktin igerigi nedeniyle diger hucrelerden aynllr. Krrrrnzi kan hUcrelerinde bulunan protein
hemoglobin oksijen tasmmasi ozel fonksiyonundan sorumludur. Diger tiirler arasmda karbonhidratlar ve
Iipidlerin aym yaplya sahip olma egilimine ragmen gogu proteinler tiire ozgiidiir yani yapllan tiirden tiire
degi~ir. Belirli proteinler bOyQk olyQde turler arasmdaki farklJlJktansorumludur.
GPmlede geyen "are of' yapisr "have/has" anlammda sahiplik bildirmektedir.
.Ii..rhesemacroiriolecuies seiVe"asstruGturaicomponentsofcei/s andtissues;groWihand repair, as well as .

maintenance of the organism depend on anaciequate,supp/yofthesecompounds,. . '.
; B~ m~kro molE}kiiller hOcrelerin veaokularin yapls~1 bii~~~nl~i'igorevig6r(jrler;biiyii~,evetainira va blJ .
. bile~enlerin
:.,",>..,
yeterli
',">.,:;..
miktarda.•.:..;::saglanmaslna
..... c.·•.;:.: .•:..•.: ..•.,;:....;.·,:·.'; .••'. :',• .',.•..•'_.,>.. ,.;. :'.:.....,<:..:,',:.',
,·'c.', :._.: ',-.....• '.,:, ':'.,'::
bag II olan hOcredevamlO8
_,', .',:.;':,,:.:: ;',,",,'.:, .... ,:,',';....:: .':".;. •...
:,1;.;':.,:. ::.:,';',,:-, ':..~';.::<:.',._>: ;;~,:' ',-c'"...::,'·,,:. '~:', ,'.~.":.: ..'.... .~.
yardimci ~Iurlar• , .....-',,
>'.·,..;,.'u._.:.. ::" <.','-:",......,:'. ,,;".:,:';"':: ' :,:.::'..:,'....,:: . :.,.-"...::..... '.;,.';:.:.::'.>:: :::
CQmledeki "as" yaprsi devarmnda cOrnie degil "isim" alarak kullarnlrrustrr (as + noun) ve "olarak" anlarru
vermektedir.
CQmlede aln yizili olan "as well as" yaprsi ise "-nm yam.slra, gibi" anlarru vermektedir ve bu yapi yerine
"besides" ya da "in addition to" yapilan da kullarulabilirdi.
COmlede "onnedatl "depend" fiiline aittir ve bu ifade "·e bagh" anlammda yevrilebilir. "On" yerine "upon" edati
da kullamlabilirdi.
ill. Many proteins serve as

enzymes,'moleCiilesth'ai'speedup 'thethousarids' of dffff;'rent chemi(:al reaCtion'S tHat'
take place in an orgal1ism. . ' ., , , ' '. . " " , ",
Bir~ok protein organlzmada ge~~ekle§en~inlerce,farkhkimy~safreaksiyonuhlzl~n~:hran~~zim gorevi
gor~r!~r~.
COmledeki "as" yaprsi devammda curnle degil "isim" alarak kullarnlmrstrr (as + noun) ve "olarak" anlarm
vermektedir.
COmlenin devammdaki "that" yap lSI 6ncesinde gelen "reactions" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmaktadir. Bu kullarurnda "that" yerine "which" yaprst da kullamlabilirdi.
IV. The protein constituents of a cell are the' clues to its, lifestyle.
Bu hucrelerin bile§enleri hucreya§aml
: • ~ """ ,'. ~ i.' •.' '."
'" •. L" '", "',~'"""" '" ,._".;,..,;,,, ". '."::,, "'f"" "" .. '" _",._•. ~.""'-'
bilii~iyle.i1gili ipuclt verir:
,_~ >," \ •• _'.-'.• "",'-,,,,,, "_,__ • ,' •• ,'''.< .... " ,,_._._ ,.O.I~'~_ ,_"-.-'_",~.,, '-" ';" ,' .. , • >- "l_; .'"
V. Each cell type hE/s characteristic types, distribution!?, al1damou~ts ()f'proteln that determine what the cell • ..'
iooks like and how itfunctions., . ,.".,.;, ' ...', ',; '" , , .." " ,
Her bir hucrenln ozellik tipi; daglhml, hucreninnasll, gorundugu ve' ne §ekilde'i§lev gordugunu belirleyen I
prot~i~rn!~tarl mevcu~lJ~~ . ,'.,,'.'
COmlede "her, her biri" anlammda kullarulan "each" yaprst mevcuttur ve devammda tekilisim alarak
kullarulrmsur,
COmlenin devammdaki "that" yaprsi 6ncesinde gelen "amounts of protein" ismini niteleyerek "adjective
clause" olusturmaktadrr. Bu kullarurnda "that" yerine "which" yaprsi da kullamlabilirdi.
COmlenin devammdaki "what I how" ise bir "noun clause" olusturarak "determine" fiilinin nesnesini ortaya
crkarmaktadir.
VI. A muscle cell differs from other cell types by virtue oOts large content of the proteins myosin and actin, which '
'are largely responsible for its appearance as Well as forits ability to contract.' """., ,', ." ',.... . ','". ' ... '..'
Kas hucresl buyukolliude gorunumundeh vedaralmasmdan sorumlu olan'liok miktarda protein myosin'
ye, aktin i~erigi nedeniyle digerhuc:reler~el1~Yr.IIt~~~,~;.;,.~,~,L.,.;,.~,;;,;:~.,." .. : ,.."., .." , , ." ' , ,.:: i.:
COmlede kullamlan "other" yaprsi "diger" anlamma gelmektedir ve devammda yogul isim alrnaktadtr. Belli bir
grup lcerisindekl isme genderme yapsaydi "the other" olarak kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede "which" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "the proteins myosin and actin" ismini niteleyerek
"adjective clause" olusturrnustur; bu yapIda virgOI oldugu iyin "that" kullarurru uygun olmazdr,
COmlede "for" edati onceslnde "responsible" srtatma aittir ve "·den sorumlu olmak" anlarm vermektedir.
COmlenin devarmnda altl 9izili olan "as well as" yaprsi ise "·mn yam sira" anlarm vermektedir ve bu yapi yerine
"besides" yada "in addition to" yapilan da kullarnlabllirdl,
COmlede "haemoglobin, found" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive ktsaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yapi
aslmda "haemoglobin, (which is) found" sekllndedir, "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective
clause ktsaltma" olarak yorumlanabilir.
COmlede "for" edati onceslnde "responsible" snatma aittir ve "·den sorumlu olmak" anlarru vermektedir.
COmie"·e ragmen" anlarruna gelen "although" i1e baslamaktadir ve bu yapi "zrthk" anlarm vermektedir. Bu
yapi yerine "though, even though, much as, despite the fact that, in spite of the fact that, even if' gibi
yaptlar da ayru sekilde kullanrlabllirdl.
COmlede "to" edati "tend" tiili ile beraber kullarulan bir edatnr, "Tend to" tiili "egiliminde olmak" anlarmru
vermektedir.
COmie "bir baska deyi§le" anlarrnna gelen "that is" i1e devam etmektedir ve oncesindeki "speclfic-specjfic"
kelimesi ile i1gili acrklama yaprlrrustir, Bu yapt yerine "in other words", ya da "namely" gibi yapilar da
kullarulabllirdi,
COmlede "among" edati "arasmda'tanlamrnda kullamlrrusnr.

Proteins are of central importance in the chemistry of life. These macromolecules serve as structural components
of cells and tissues; growth and repair, as well as maintenance of the organism depend on an adequate supply of
these compounds. Many proteins serve as enzymes, molecules that speed up the thousands of different chemical
reactions that take place in an organism. The protein constituents of a cell are the clues to its lifestyle. Each cell
type has characteristic types, distributions, and amounts of protein that determine what the cell looks like and how
it functions. A muscle cell differs from other cell types by virtue of its large content of the proteins myosin and
actin, which are largely responsible for its appearance as well as for its ability to contract. The protein
haemoglobin, found in red blood cells, is responsible for the specialized function of oxygen transport. Although
carbohydrates and lipids tend to have the same structures, among different species, most proteins are species-
specific; that ls.Iheir structures vary from species to species.The specific proteins present are largely responsible
for differences among species.
1. It is clearly stated in the passage that proteins •••••

A) serve as enzymes that speed up the supply of compounds
B) are macromolecules that repair enzymes
C) depend on cells for thousands of different chemical reactions
D) are sufficiently found in both cells and tissues
E) are structural components of cells and tissues
2. As it is pointed out in the passage, while noting the differences in the structures of proteins, the
writer •••••
A) admits the difficulty of identifying the relationship between proteins and species
B) mentions that carbohydrates and lipids generally have the same structures
C) believes in the necessity of classifying proteins
D) explains that just a few proteins are species- specific
E) rejects the idea that the structure of proteins varies from species to species
3. The passage is mainly concerned with the •••••

A) classification of cells in terms of shape
B) function of protein cells in different parts of the body
C) importance of proteins and how they determine cell functions
D) varying effects of proteins on different species of cells
E) role of proteins in the structure of cells
4. According to the passage, the operation of cells •••••

A) has a lot to do with the right amount of haemoglobin to transport oxygen
B) depends heavily on the type of proteins
C) is largely determined by the amount of myosin and actin in muscle cells
D) changes as their appearance and ability change
E) secures a healthy balance of proteins in muscle and red blood cells
Soru kokO : It is clearly stated in the passage that proteins...
Pargada gegen cOrnIe : Proteins are of central importance in the chemistry of life. These macromolecules
serve as structural components of cells and tissues
Dogru yamt (E) : are strucfural' components of cells and tissues
Soru kokO : As it is pointed out in the passage, while noting the differences in the structures
of proteins, the writer.•.
Parcada gegen cOrnIe : Although carbohydrates and lipids tend to have the same structures, among different
species, most proteins are species-specific
Dogru yamt (8) : mentions that carbohydrates and lipids generally have the same structures
Soru kokO : The passage is mainly concerned with the•..
Parcada gegen cOrnIe : Proteins are of central importance in the chemistry of life. These macromolecules
serve as structural components of cells and tissues; growth and repair, as well as
maintenance of the organism depend on an adequate supply of these compounds
Dogru yamt (C) : importance of proteins and how they determine cell functions
Soru kokO : According to the passage, the operation of cells..•
Pareada gegen cOrnIe : The protein constituents of a cell are the clues to its lifestyle. Each cell type has
characteristic types, distributions, and amounts ofprotein that determine what the cell
looks like and how it functions
Dogru yamt (8) : depends heavilv on the type of proteins

Misery : izdirap, aCI Stuffy : tlkah
Nuisance : sikmtr, dert, bela Treatment : tedavi
Burden : aglr yOk Unlikely : olmasi muhtemel degil
Estimated : tahmini Side effects : yan etkileri
Vaccinate : asrlarnak Approve, Approved: onaylamak
Infected : enfeksiyon kapmak Sufferers : aCI c;:ekenler
Symptoms : belirtiler Deadly : 610mci.il
Relieve : hafifletmek Target : hedef
Pain : aCI Currently : su anda
Reduce : azaltmak Greatly : bOyOk 61c;:Ode
Blood flow : kan akllill
The common cold is a misery, a nuisance and a financial burden which costs the United States economy alone
an estimated $5 billion every year. The main problem is that it is not caused by one virus, but by a family of
viruses of over 200, making it impossible to vaccinate against. Once infected, all one can really do is to ease the
symptoms. Drugs relieve sinus pain and headache, while decongestants reduce blood flow to mucus
membranes, unblocking the stuffy nose. More powerful symptomatic treatments are unlikely. Medication that
carries even the slightest risk of side effects would never be approved to treat a condition which, for most
people, is non-lethal, but simply a nuisance. Yet, for the sufferers of chronic lung diseases, such as asthma and
bronchitis, colds can be deadly. For these people, the new drugs that are being developed could offer a lifeline.
Antiviral drugs, which target the virus directly, are currently in development. These could kill up to half of the
cold- producing viruses, greatly lowering the chance of infection.
The common cold is a misery, a nuisance and a financial burden which costs the United States economy alone an
estimated $5 billion every year. The main problem is that it is not caused by one virus, but by a family of
viruses of over 200, making it impossible to vaccinate against. Once infected, all one can really do is to ease
the symptoms. Drugs relieve sinus pain and headache, while decongestants reduce blood flow to mucus
membrane~,unblpckingthe stuffy nose.More powerful symptom~tic treatments are.unlikely. Medication that
carries even tlie slightest risk of side effects would never be approved to treat a condition which, for most
people, is non-lethal, but simply a nuisance. Yet, for the sufferers of chronic lung diseases, such as asthma
and bronchitis, colds can be deadly. For these people, the new drugs that are being developed could offer a
lifeline. Antiviral drugs, which target the virus directly, are currently in development. These could kill up to half
of the cold- producing viruses, greatly lowering the chance of infection.
Soguk algmhgl Amerika Birle:;;ik Devletleri ekonomisine tek basma yilda 5 milyar dolara mal oldugu tahmin edilen
mali yOkO bulunan perisan ve sikmn verici bir durumdur. Esas soruna yol acan tek bir virOs degil 200'0 askm
virus ailesidir ve bu nedenle de buna karsm asuanmak mumkun degildir. Bir kere enfekte olduktan soma ki:;;i
yalmzca sernptornlan hafifletebilir. ila~lar slnus agnsml ve bas agnsml giderir, dekonjestanlarsa mukus
membranlanna kan akl§lm azaltarak burun tlkamkhgml ortadan kaldmr, Daha gOglO semptomatik tedaviler
mOmkOn degildir. Cok az bileolsa riskta§lyan i1a~tedavisi~ogu insan i~in olOmcOl olmayan yalmzca
rahatslzhk yaratan bu durumu ortadan kakhrmak i~in asia onaylanrnayacaktir. Ancak astirn ve bron:;;.itgibi
kronik akciger hastahqmdan muzdarip olanlar igin soguk algmhgl OIdOrOcO olabilir. Bu insanlar i~in cankurtaran
gorevi gorebilecek yeni llaclar geli§tirilebilir. Direk olarak virOsO hedef alan anti-viral llaclar :;;u anda geli:;;tirme
asamasmdadir, Bunlar soguk algmhgma yol acan virOslerin yanya yakmml oldOrebilir ve ekfeksiyon
sansmt buyuk ol~Ode azaltabilirler.
COmlede "which" relative kelimesi 6ncesinde gelen "burden" ifadesini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmustur; bu yapida virgOI olmadlgl igin "that" kullarurm da uygun olurdu.
COmlenin devammda "is that SYO" yaprsi "yardimci fiil + that + cOrnie: helping verb + that SYO" seklinde bir
"noun clause" olusturmaktadir,
COmlede "not...•..•.••, but.. .•..•." yapisl kullarulrmstrr. Bu yapl "not only..•..••.••, but also .••.••" ile
kanstrnlmarnahdir; yOnkO anlam degi~mektedir. "Not•...but. .•" yapismda "not'm bagh bulunduqu kistrnda anlamca
bir "~OrOtme" vardrr ve ana fiil "but"'ln bagh bulunduqu krsrrnda mevcuttur.
COmlede "over" edati "run Ozerinde" anlarm vermektedir ve "200'On Ozerine" olarak yevrilebilir.
Aynca cOmlede "200, making" diziliminde "adjective clause active krsaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yap: ashnda
"200, which makes it" ~eklindedir ve "which makes" yaprsmda "which" atihp fiil "Ving" (making) olarak
ceklrnlenrnistir.
COmledeki "to Vo" kullarurrurun nedeni oncesinde gelen kelimenin "sifat" olrnastdtr: Adj + To Vo".
can really do is to ease the symptoms.
COmie basmdaki "Once" zaman bagiaci olarak kullarulrrustrr ve bir kisaltrna mevcuttur. Ashnda acihm "Once
one is infected..." sekllndedir ve "bir enfeksiyon kapsm.." sekllnde yevrilebilir. Baglaylardansonra V3
geldiginde krsaltma var yorumu yaprlabllir; bunun da on kosulu oznelerin ortak olmastdir.
i
"
, . ' '" ...' 1 .

IV. Drugs relieve sinus pain andheadache, while decongestants reduce blood flow to mucus membranes, , '.
;unblocking the stuffy nose. .. . . . . . . . ...•.. ' '. ., ..' . ' '.
:ila~lar sinOs agrlsml ve ba~ agrlsml giderir, dekonjestanlarsa mukus membranlarma kan akl~mlazaltarak
burun tlkamkllgml ortadan kaldmr.
COmlede "while" baqlacr "iken" seklinde yevrilebilir ve paralellik anlarm vermektedir. "ila~lar bas agrlsml
azaltirken, nefes almak lcln kullarulan i~la~lar da kan akrsuu azaltir..•" seklinde yevrilebilir. Bu kullarurnmda
"while" yaprst zrthk anlarru vermemektedir.
COmlede " •., unblocking" diziliminde bir "adverbial clause kisattmasr'rnevcuttur: yapi aslrnda "membranes,
and unblock the stuffy nose•.."seldindedir ve bu tOrdizilimlerde ozne ortak ozne oldugu iyin ve anlam aktif
oldugu lcln virgOlden sonraki "and" anhpfiil Ving sekllnde cekirnlenir.
i~~~:~~~~:~s~~a:;~;i~: :::;e~~:t~~t:i~;~;kaO~~:::n~:~cts wouid neverbe approvec1fo fieafacondltlo,,' :.. i
:Cok az bile olsa risk ta~lyan i1a~ tedavisi ~ogu insan i~in olOmcOlolmayan yalmzca rahatslzhkyaratan bu .•
ldururnu.. 0r:ta~ankaldlrmak. i~inasl~ onaylanmayacaktlr.. . .. ,., ,~: ~: , ,.: )
COmlenin devarrundaki "that" oncesinde gelen "medication" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturrnaktadir. Bu kullarurnda "that" yerine "which" yaprst da kullarulabllirdl.
103
Cumlede "even" zarf anlama vurgu katrnak.icln kullarnlan bir yaprdrr ve "hatta, bile" anlarmnda gevrilebilir.
Cumlede "which" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "a condition" ifadesini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmustur: bu yaprda virgUl olmadlgl igin "that" kullanrrm da uygun olurdu.
Curnle "yet" ile baslarnaktadrr ve oncesindeki cumleile bir zitlik olusturrnaktadir. Curnlede "yet" yerine
"however, but, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so, on the other hand vs.' gibi "sentence adverbs" ler de
kullarulabllirdl,
Aynca virgOlden sonra "such as" yapisr i1e "orneklendirme" yaprlrmsnr.ve bu yapt yerine de "like"
kullanrlabllecek alternatif yaprdir. Curnlede de olduqu gibi bu yapi devammda "isim" alrmslardtr.
Curnlenin devammdaki "that" ise oncesinde gelen "new drugs" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmaktadir. Bu yapi yerine "which" de kullamlabilirdl.
Curnlede "which" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "drugs" ifadesini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmustur: bu yaprda virgUl oldugu igin "that" kullarurru uygun olrnazdr.
Curnlede "genel olasihk" anlarm veren "could" kullarulrrusttr; bu yapi yerine "may/might" yapilan da
kullarnlabllirdl.
The common cold is a misery, a nuisance and a financial burden which costs the United States economy alone an
estimated $5 billion every year. The main problem is that it is not caused by one virus, but by a family of viruses of
over 200, making it impossible to vaccinate against. Once infected, all one can really do is to ease the symptoms.
Drugs relieve sinus pain and headache, while decongestants reduce blood flow to mucus membranes, unblocking
the stuffy nose. More powerful symptomatic treatments are unlikely. Medication thatcarries even the slightest risk
of side effects would never be approved to treat a condition which, for most people, is non-lethal, but simply a .
nuisance. Yet, for the sufferers of chronic lung diseases, such as asthma and bronchitis, colds can be deadly. For
these people, the new drugs that are being developed could offer a lifeline. Antiviral drugs, which target the virus
directly, are currently in development. These could kill up to half of the cold- producing viruses, greatly lowering
the chance of infection.
1. According to the passage, the common cold ----.

A) is very persistent causing bodily inconvenience and economic loss
B) is a disease which can quickly and easily be cured with cheap drugs
C) can be cured by the anti-viral drugs which kill the cold-producing viruses
D) is not a hazardous disease for anyone as vaccination is possible
E) can mostly be a deadly disease even if the symptoms are detected and relieved
2. According to the passage, for the sufferers of chronic lung diseases the new drugs in development ----.
A) cannot kill the virus nor prevent the disease
B) have many side effects and can be deadly for patients
C) decrease blood flow to all parts of the body
D) are capable of removing the dangers associated with the common cold
E) promise no alternative treatment against the common cold
3. According to the passage, the new drugs being developed ----.

A) could cost the US economy a lot of money
B) are vital for the sufferers of chronic lung diseases
C) bring no real relief and can potentially be dangerous
D) could be lethal for asthma and bronchitis sufferers
E) reduce soreness and headache but little else
4. It is made clear in the passage that ----.

A) decongestants help relieve sinus pain
B) the variety of virus types enables the design of a number of vaccines
C) one is lucky to have very potent treatments which are available for the symptoms of common cold
D) antiviral drugs are being developed
E) drugs having slight side effects are preferred
Soru koku : According to the passage, the common cold•••
Par~ada ge~en cumle : The common cold is a misery, a nuisance and a financial burden which costs the
United States economy alone an estimated $5 billion every year
Oogru yamt (A) : is very persistent causing bodily inconvenience and economic crisis
Soru koku : According to the passage, for the sufferers of chronic lung diseases the new
drugs in development.••
Parcada ge~en cumte : Antiviral drugs, which target the virus directly, are currently in development. These
could kill up to half of the cold- producing viruses, greatly lowering the chance of
infection.
Oogru yamt (0) : are capable of removing the dangers associated with the common cold
Soru kokO : According to the passage, the new drugs being developed•••
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : Yet, for the sufferers of chronic lung diseases, such as asthma and bronchitis, colds
can be deadly. For these people, the new drugs that are being developed could offer a
lifeline.
Oogru yamt (8) : are vital for the sufferers of chronic lung diseases
Soru kokO : It is made clear in the passage that•••
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : Antiviral drugs, which target the virus directly, are currently in development
Oogru yamt (0) : antiviral drugs are being developed

Reveal, Revealing : aylga cikartmak, belli etmek
Purpose : arnac
Actually : aslmda
Including : dahil
Claim, Claimed : iddia etmek
Impossible : lmkansiz
Repeatedly : surekli olarak
Deny, Denied : inkar etmek
Deserve, Deserved : hak etmek
It is generally believed that DNA was discovered by the Cambridge scientists Francis Crick and James Watson,
who won a Nobel Prize in 1962 for revealing its purpose. In fact, everyone is wrong: DNA was actually
discovered in 1869, and its purpose revealed years before Crick and Watson. In fact, the real credit should have
gone to Oswald Avery and his team at Rockefeller University, New York, who, in 1944, used bacteria to show that
DNA passed genetic information from one organism to another. The trouble was that all the experts, including
even those who advised the Nobel committee, then claimed that DNA was too simple to do this and could not
possibly carry all the information needed to build a living organism. This was almost impossible. Thus, Avery was
repeatedly denied the prize. However, by the early 1960s the Nobel committee agreed, and accepted Avery and
his team had been right all along and deserved the Nobel Prize. But, by then it was too late as Avery had died in
1955. This is one of the sad stories in science.
107
who won a Nobel Prize in 1962 for revealing its purpose. In fact, everyone is wrong: DNAwas actually
discovered in 1869, and its purpose revealed years before Crick and Watson. In fact, the real credit should
have gone to Oswald Avery and his team at Rockefeller University, New York, who, in 1944, used bacteria to
show that DNA passed genetic information from one organism to another. The trouble was that all the experts,
including even those who advised the Nobel committee, then claimed that DNA was too simple to do this
and could not possibly carry all the information needed to build a living organism. This was almost
impossible. Thus, Avery was repeatedly denied the prize. However, by the early 1960s the Nobel committee
agreed, and accepted Avery and his team had been right all along and deserved the Nobel Prize. But, by then it
was too late as Avery had died in 1955. This is one of the sad stories in science.
Genellikle DNA'nm 1962yll;nda bunun amacnu ortaya koyarak Nobel Odulu alan Cambridge Oniversitesi bilim
adamlan Francis Crick ve James Watson tarafmdan ke§fedildigine lnaruhr, Ashnda herkes bu konuda
, yamlmaktadlr: 'DNA ashnda Crick ve Watson'un bunun amacrru ortaya koymasmdan ylliar ewel1,869'da
ortaya konmustur. 'Gercekte asrl kredi 1944 yilmda DNA'nm bir organizmadan digerine genetik bilgi aktardlgmf
gostermek igin bakteriyi kullanan Oswald Avery ve kendisinin New York'ta bulunan Rockefeller Oniversitesindeki
ekibine verilmelidir. Burada sorun Nobel komitesine darusmanhk yapan klsller de dahil tum uzmanlarm
DNA'nm bunu yapabilmek acrsmdan ~ok basit olduguna be ya§ayan bir organizma in§a etmek i~in
gereken tum bilgileri tasimasmm lmkansiz olduguna lnanmalandrr, Bu neredeyse olanaksizdr. Dolaylslyla
Avery'nin odUl aldlgml siirekli olarak reddetmi§lerdir. Ancak 1960'lann basmda Nobel komitesi anlasrrus ve
Avery ile ekibinin bastan beri hakll olduquna ve Nobel OdOlOnO hak ettigine karar verrnlslerdlr, Ancak ~ok ge~ti
~unku Avery 1955 ylhnda hayatnu ~aybetmi§ti. Bu bilimin OZOcO hikayelerlnden biridir.
I. It is g~nerallybelielied that DNA was discovered by the Cambridge scientists Fraricis ,Crick and James
Watson; who wOIl a NqbelPrize in 1962forrevealingitspurpose.' , ,'",. , •. , . ' . ',' . ,', " " ,,'.<'
GeliemkleDNA'nn11962Yllmda bunuri a~acml ortaya koyarak NobelOdUlii alan Cambridge Oniversitesi',
bilim adamlarl
. ,
Francis Crick ve James Watson tarafmdan ke§fedildigine inamhr..
..... _'_.- . . . . " , , , , .. "',' ..... , .. , ... ,
COmie "bo§ ozne" olan "it" ile baslarnaktadrr, ve devammda "believed that SVO" yaprst "fiil + that + cumle:
verb + that SVO" seklinde bir "noun clause" olusturmaktadir,
COmlede "who" relative kelim,esioncesinde gelen "James Watson" ismini niteleyerek "adj~ctive clause"
olusturmustur; buyapi yerine cOmlede virgOl olduqu igin "that" yaprsi kullarnimazdr.
COmie "pointed time" olarak nltelendlreblleceqhnlz "in 1962" zaman ifadesi ile devam etmektedir; bu nedenle fiil
olarak "won" kullarulrrustir.
COmledeki "for revealing" dizilimi "prep + Ving" kurall nedeniyle kullarulmrstrr; "reveal" fiilinin "-ing" almasmm
nedeni oncesindeki "for" edatrdtr,
'1I.lnfact. everyoneis wrong: DNA was actually discovered in 18£19; and its'purpOSer€JVealeClyearsbiJfonTtFicki
'and Watson. . . ' . '. '.' ."
.Asllnda herkes bu konuda yamlmaktadlr: DNA asllnda.Crick ve Watson'un'bunun amaClI11 ortaya.
:koymasmdan YlllCir eWel 18~9'da ortayakorlll~u§tui". ' . .... ..
Cumlede "ashnda, hatta" anlamma gelen "in fact" zarf bulunrnaktadrr ve bu yapt yerine "Actually, indeed, as
a matter of fact" gibi yapilar da kullamlabilirdi. Bu yapilar oncesindeki curnleye "vurgu: emphasis" anlarru katan
ifadelerdir.
Curnlede "was discovered" yaprsi "simple past passive" olarak cekirnlenmlstir.
III: In fact. the real credit should halfe gone to OswaldAvery and his team at RockefellerUniversity, York,' New
who, in 1944, used bacteria to show that DNA passed geneticinformati01J from'one organismto another. .
.Ger~ekte aS11 kredi 1944. yllmda DNA'nm bir organizmadan digerine genetik bilgi aktardlgml gostermek' .,'
i~in bakteriyikullanan Oswald Avery ve kendisinin New York'ta bulunan RockefellerOniversitesindeki ....
ekibine verilmelidir.
Cumlede "aslmda, hatta" anlamma gelen "in fact" ile baslarnaktadrr ve bu yapi yerine "Actually, indeed, as a
matter of fact" gibi yapilar da kullarulabllirdl. Bu yapilar oncesindeki ciimleye "vurgu: emphasis" anlarm katan
ifadelerdir.
Curnlede "past regret" ya da "past advice" anlarru veren "should have V3" modal'i kullarulrrustrr ve "-meliydi"
anlarru vermektedir.
Curnlede "that" yaprst "show that SVO" yaptsi "fii! + that + cumIe: verb + that SVO" sekllnde bir "noun
clause" olusturmaktadir.
Curnledekl "one another" dizilimi "birinden bir digerine" anlarru veren yapidir, Eger cumledesadece
iki durumdan bahsedllrnlsolsaydt bu yapi "one the other" olarak kullarulabillrdi ve "digerine" anlarru verirdi.
IV. The trouble was that all the experts, including even those who advised the Nobel committee, then claimed . '
,that DNA was too simple to do this and could not possibly carry all the information needed to build a living ..' ,
i organism. . , ' . " :
•Burada sorun Nobel komitesine dam§manhk yapan ki§i1erde dahil tum uzmanlarln DNA'mnbunu " •....•
yapabilmek a~lsmdan ~ok basit olduguna be ya§ayan bir organizma in§a etmek il;in gereken tum bilgileri .'.
ta§,~~s,':n'.~·'i·-#.k~~'s,z"C)'ldU~lJ~~'_~i'~·"~,r.I11;a'la~ld"r.:· _~;.:,'. ;~'_.:L;}~:,.. ".:..... '.... ,~.~~"_, .'__ ~'::~L""'.:,:::E'{,_ ~{-~:',i'
Giimlenin devammda "was that SVO" yaprsi "yardimci fii! + that + cOrnie: helping verb + that SVO" seklinde
bir "noun clause" olusturmaktadrr.
Giimlede virgUlden soma gelen "including" yaprst "dahil" anlammda cevrllmelldir,
Altl gizili olan "who" yaprsi "relative word" olarak kullarulrmstir ve oncesindeki "those" ismini niteleyerek
"adjective clause" olusturrnustur,
,.... ··~I
"''':,',',:'''.:: Suat GORCAN & Rldvan GORBOZ

.'.d.'." _~ ..~ '.-~,,-"; ... , , ... , : :....1
COmlede "that" yap lSI "claimed that SVO" yaprsi "fiil + that + cumle: verb + that SVO" sekllnde bir "noun
clause" olusturmaktadtr.
COmlede "olumsuz" anlam katan "too•.•...to" yaprst bulunmaktadrr ve bu yapi arasma "adjective" ya da
"adverb" alarak kullaruhr, Bu cOmlede araya "slfat" alarak kullarulrrustrr.
COmlede "information needed" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive kisaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yapi
aslrnda "information (which is) needed" seklindedlr. "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clause
kisattma" olarak yorumlanabilir.
COmlede "almost" zarf "hemen hemen, neredeyse" anlarmru vermektedir ve devammdaki "impossible"
ifadesi i1e "neredeyse lmkansiz" anlamma gelmektedir.
COrnie basmdaki "Thus" yaprsi "boylece, bu yuzden" anlammda bir "nedan-sonuc" illsklsi veren bir yapidir,
-., Bu yapi yerine aynca "hence, therefore, as a result" gibi yapuar da kullarulablllr,
iVtI.However,bYihe"eadY1960stHeNobei"commlfteeagreeeJ,"andacceptedAveryandh7s {eamhadbeen'dghT i
!ail along arid deserved the Nobel Prize. . ' .. .•.... . . .........' : -: \
:Ancak 1960'larm ba§mda Nobel komitesi anla§ml§ ve Avery i1eekibinin ba§tan .beri hakh olduglJnave . ]
iN?bfal.()~(jlUnu ~~~.e~i~.i'1ekCi~ar "erl!!i.~lerdir. . " .. ' , .
COrnie "However" i1e baslarnaktadrr ve oncesindeki cOrnie i1e bir zrthk olusturmaktadtr. COmlede "however"
yerine "but, yet, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so, on the other hand vs." bibi "sentence adverbs" ler de
kullarulabllirdl,
:ViiCifii'fbytfien7fwastqci7iiteasAvery'jja'iJ"dled'ln"T9SfC: ;., ;..........-:..•r:»; .';"" ·"C··'· i

i~l1cak If()kg~lfti If(j.n~u ~~f!ry 1955 yihl1~~ haratml k(;lrbet~i§tL.· .' : _.~ , :J
COrnie "But" ile baslarnaktadrr ve oncesindeki cOrnie i1e bir zrthk olusturrnaktadrr. COmlede "but" yerine
kullarulablllrdi
COmlenin devammdaki "as" ise "-dlgl ilfin" anlammda kullarulrmstrr; bu yap: yerine "since, because" yapilan
da kullantlabilirdl,
iix.·fhTSlS 'one ·ofthe'sadsforJes7iisclence.·

;Bu bilimi~(jzucuhika,~~I~ririd~nbiri.dir: . '.
who won a Nobel Prize in 1962 for revealing its purpose. In fact, everyone is wrong: DNA was actually discovered
in 1869, and its purpose revealed years before Crick and Watson. In fact, the real credit should have gone to
Oswald Avery and his team at Rockefeller University, New York, who, in 1944, used bacteria to show that DNA
passed genetic information from one organism to another. The trouble was that all the experts, including even
those who advised the Nobel committee, then claimed that DNA was too simple to do this and could not possibly
carry all the information needed to build a living organism. This was almost impossible. Thus, Avery was
repeatedly denied the prize. However, by the early 1960s the Nobel committee agreed, and accepted Avery and
his team had been right all along and deserved the Nobel Prize. But, by then it was too late as Avery had died in
1955. This is one of the sad stories in science.
1. It can be understood from the passage that the writer •••.•.

A) criticizes the experts who prevented the success of Avery and his team
B) thinks that it was that Avery turned down the Nobel Prize
C) has sympathy for Oswald Avery who actually deserved to receive the Nobel Prize
D) suggests that Avery and his team were not as methodical as Crick and Watson in their research into DNA
E) fails to appreciate the scientific impact of Avery's studies
2. According to the passage, Oswald Avery was denied the Nobel Prize, because ••••.
A) he was less than comprehensive in his research
B) the prize had already been given to other scientists
C) Crick and Watson criticized Avery and his team
D) Avery was involved in a personal conflict with the Nobel committee
E) experts claimed that DNA could not possess so much information
3. According to the passage, when the Nobel committee finally changed its mind, ••••.
A) DNA was no longer an important concern in scientific circles
B) the Nobel Prize was given to Avery and his team
C) Rockefeller University had already decided its scientists were right
D) Avery had unfortunately already passed away
E) Crick and Watson became very upset about it
4. According to the passage, Avery and his team used bacteria in order to •••••.
A) show that disease prevention should be a priority
B) show that genetic information could be carried from one living being to another
C) show that DNA was big enough to carry all the genetic information
D) suggest that Crick and Watson were wrong in their research
E) build a living organism which carried a lot of information
c:OiOM1:
Soru kokO : It can be understood from the passage that the writer.•.
Par~ada ge~en curnle : In fact, the real credit should have gOneto Oswald Avery and his team
" . . .
Oogru yamt(C) : has sympathy for Oswald Avery who actually deserved to receive the Nobel Prize
Soru kokO : According to the passage, Oswald Averywas denied the Nobel Prize, because.•.
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : The trouble was that all the experts, including even those who advised the Nobel
committee, then claimed that DNA was too simple to do this and could not possibly
carry all the information needed to build a living organism. This was almost impossible.
Thus, Avery was repeatedly denied the prize..•
Dogru yamt (E) : experts claimed that DNA could not possess so much information
Soru kokO : According to the passage, when the Nobel committee finally changed its mind.•.
Par~ada ge~en cOrnie : However, by the early 1960s the Nobel committee agreed, and accepted Avery and his
team had been right all along and deserved the Nobel Prize. But, by then it was too
late as Avery had died in 1955.
Oogru yamt (0) : Avery had unfortunatelv already passed away
Som kokO : According to the passage, Avery and his team used bacteria in order to ...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : In fact, the real credit should have gone to Oswald Avery and his team at Rockefeller
University, New York, who, in 1944, used bacteria to show that DNA passed genetic
information from one organism to another ..
Oogru yamt (8) : show that genetic information could be carried from one living being to another
112
pressure : basmc
behind : arkasmda
that is to say : yani, diger bir deylsle
external : harici
supply, supplied : saglamak
through : iginden, arasmdan gegerek
yawn, yawning : esnemek
swallow, swallowing : yutkunmak
sufficiently : yeterli bir §ekilde
permit : izin vermek
equalize : esitlemek
gradually : yavas yavas, asama asama
stretch : uzatmak, germek
arise : ortaya glkmak
rapid : hrzh
descent : ini§
infants : yeni doganlar
muscles : kaslar
create : yaratmak
The ear feels blocked when the air pressure in the space behind the eardrum, that is to say, the middle ear, is
different from external air pressure. Normally this is not a problem because air is supplied to the middle ear from
the outside through a narrow tube at the back of the nose, which is called "the Eustachian tube". This is usually
closed, but yawning or swallowing opens it up sufficiently to permit the internal and external pressures to
equalize. Tilting the head back also helps because of the way in which the Eustachian tube is positioned in the
head. If the tube is blocked, as when we have a cold, a difference in pressure gradually builds up. This stretches
the eardrum and makes sounds seem muffled. Problems can also arise when there is a rapid change in external
pressure during an aircraft descent or an underwater dive. This is one of the reasons why infants and children
start crying while the aircraft is descending. The secret in all cases is to use your cheek and throat muscles to
create a pressure that opens up the Eustachian tube .
. 113
different from external air pressure. Normally this is not a problem because air is supplied to the middle ear
from the outside through a narrow tube at the back of the nose, which is called "the Eustachian tube".
This is usually closed, but yawning or swallowing opens it up sufficiently to permit the internal and external
pressures to equalize. Tilting the head back also helps because of the way in which the Eustachian tube is
positioned in the head. If the tube is blocked, as when we have a cold, a difference in pressure gradually builds
up. This stretches the eardrum and makes sounds seem muffled. Problems can also arise when there is a
rapid change in external pressure during an aircraft descent or an underwater dive. This is one of the reasons
why infants and children start crying while the aircraft is descending. The secret in all cases is to use your
cheek and throat muscles to create a pressure that opens up the Eustachian tube.
Hava kulak zanrun arkasmdaki bosluktan yani dl§ havadan farkh olarak orta kulakta baskt yaptrkca kulaklann
tikan oldugu hissedilir. Normal olarak bu bir sorun degildir, \;unku hava orta kulaga burnun arkasmda yer
alan ve 'Ostaki borusu' adt verilen dar bir kanal vasrtasiyla saglamr. Bu geneflikle kapahdir ancak esnemek
veya yutkunmak bunun dahili veya harici basmci dengelemeye yetecek kadar acnmasma mOsaade eder. Ostaki
borusunun ba~taki konumuna bagh olarak bast arkaya atmak da aym zamanda yardimci olur. Ancak soguk
algmhgmda oldugu uzere eger ostakl borusu tikahysa basmc farkt asarnah olarak artar. Bu kulak zanrn esnetir
ve seslerin uguldamasma sebep olur. Aynr zamanda ucak alc;:ahrken veya sualtt dall§1 esnasmda dl§ basmcta
hrzh bir degi§im olduqunda problem yine artar. Bu cocuklann ve bebeklerin u\;ak alcahrken aglamasmm
sebebidir. TOm durumlarda yapilacak §ey yanaklanruzi ve bogaz kaslanruzi kullanarak ostakl borusunu ac;:acak
basmci yaratrnaktrr,
I. The ear feels blockedwhfm the air pressure in the space behind the eardrum,' that is to say, the middle ear, is •
different from external air pressure. . . . '
Hava kulak zarmm arkasmdaki bo~luktan yani dl~ havadan farkh olarak orta kulakta baskr yaptlk\;a
;kulaklarm tlkah oldugu hissedilir.
COrnIe "bir baska deyi~le" anlamma gelen "that is to say" i1e devam etmektedir ve actklama yapnrrustir. Bu
yapt yerine "in other words", ya da "namely" gibi yaptlar da kullanrlabilirdi.
COmlede "from" edati oncesindeki "different" sifatma aittir ve "·den farkh olmak" anlarm cikanlabillr.
'Ii. Normaliythis isnai aprabiembecause airissupplied ia'themiddieear fram ihe 'outside through anarraw
:tub~ at the back Of the n.ose~ which is called "the EUstachian tUb,e".·' .". " .. . .:
Normal olarak bu bir sorun ~~gildir, \;unku hava orta kulaga burnunarkasmdayer alan ve, 'Ostaki borusu' :
adl verile.ndar i>!r kanl:ll.vasltaslyl.asa"ICimr~ , ' ,c,
COmlede "Because" ise "·dlgl i\;in" anlammda kullarulrnistrr ve "neden-sonuc" i1i§kisi vermektedir; bu yapi
yerine "as, since" yapilan da kullanrlabilirdi.
COmlede geyen "through" edatt "arasmdan, i~inden ge~erek" anlarnrndadtr: Ayrrca bu edat "araclhglyla,
yardlmlyla, vasrtassyla" anlamlarr da verebilir.
COmlede "which" relative kelimesi 6ncesindegelen "a narrow tube" ifadesini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmustur; bu yapida virgOI oldugu iyin "that" kullarurm uygun olmazdr,
'Iii. This is usually closed, but yawning or swallowing operis itup sufficiently to permIt the intemaland.extema/. •
pressures to equalize.' .' . .. . '. .' '.. .. ' . ". . . . ."
Bu genellikle kapahdlr, .ancak esnemek veya yutkunmak bunun dahili veya harici basmci dengelemeye
yetecek kadar a~llmasma musaade eder~
COmie "But" ile devam etmektedir ve 6ncesindeki cOmle ile bir znhk olusturmaktadtr. COmlede "but" yerine
kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede "-meklmak i~in" anlamma gelenye "purpose: amac" bildiren yapl olan "to Vo" kuilanrlrmsnr; bu yapi
yerine de "so as to Vo" ya da "in order to Vo" de kullamlabilirdi
IV. Tilting the head back aiso helps because of the way in which the Eustachian tube is positioned in fhl3 head: i
Ostaki borusunun ba§taki konumuna bagh olarak ba§larkaya atmak da aymzamanda yardimci olur. . .....
COmie basmdakl "tilt" fiili "-ing" alarak "gerund'm ozne pozisyonunda kullarurruru olusturrnustur ve genelinde bir
"isim" olusturrnaktadir.
COmlede "aynca" anlamma gelen ve "ekleme" anlammda kullarulan "also" yaprst kullarulrmsnr. Bu yapirun
6zneden sonra kullanlldlglna dikkat ediniz. Bu yapi genellikle 6zneden soma ya da yardimci fiilden soma
kullarulmaktadtr,
COmlede geyen ve "yuzunden, -den dolayl" anlamma gelen "because of' yap lSI devammda bir "noun
phrase" alrmsnr, Bu yapI yerine "owing to, due to, on account of' gibi yapilar da kullamlabilirdi. Bu yap liar
devarmnda cOmle almazlar; ancak "the fact that" ile birlikte kullamhrlarsa devamlarmda cOmle dizilimi gelebilir.
COmlede "in which" yap lSI 6ncesinde gelen "the way" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause" olusturmustur,
v. !t the tube is blocked, as when we have a cold, a difference in pressure gradually builds up. .' . •. ....... ..
Ancak soguk algmhgmdaoldugu uzere eger ostaki borusu tlkahysa ba!im~ farkl a§~mJh ()Iarakartar.
,.'.,".~' ...• ',.
•
COmie "if' ile baslamaktadrr ve "if clause type I" yaprsi bulunmaktadir,
COmlede "as" "-dlgl gibi" anlammda kullarulrmsnr; bu yapi yerine "just as" de kullarnlabllirdl ve bu yapi
"u§uttugumuzde oldugu gibi" sekllnde yevrilebilir.
["Vj:tjjfiStretch(:/sYhe;'ear~rpm'and 'makes.sounas·~eein iiruftled:
:L'J:.::
Bukulak zarlmesnetir ve seslerin uguldamaslna
..:.;,:"',',' ,:,c.,:, -,.;) .;',',':,... ,,,:_,' ;,; t, L """"" .. C-,,< ;.,..:..,'.; .•.'.,',.. ". r.
_~ ,'._,.,_ ' ",,; ,;.:',;..,',
sebep olur.
".;,'. :-'., ,.:",--,_,' . "' ,~, '.'~. ,'~.
COmlede "make sounds seem" diziliminde "causative: ettirgen" bir yapi bulunrnaktadir. Dizilimde "make
smb/sth Vo" yap lSI mevcuttur.
COmlede "also'; "aYrica" anlarnmda kullarnlrp bir ekleme yaprmstrr, Bu cOmlede "also" yaprsmm modal'dan
hemen soma kullanlldlglna dikkat etmek gerekmektedir.Genellikle bu yapi 6zneden sonra ya da yardirnoi fiilden
soma kullarulmaktadir,
COmlenin devamrndaki "when" zaman baglaclolarak kultarnlmisnr, Zaman bagla<;lannin mutlaka zaman uyumu
istedigini ve baglr bulunduklan yan cOmlede "will", "would" gibi yapilan alrnayacaqmr hatrrlayalrrn.
COmlede "during" zaman ifadesi "boyunca, esnasmda, sureslnce" anlamrnda kullarulrrnsnr; bu yapt
devamrnda asia cOrnie almaz.
iTtjjl::fJiisls7)ffij'oHhe'reasons'whyinfanfsaiid'iftilidren·starfcryfiiy·whilifiheairprafOs.descen&fng::··.······ ",'
!~'1~~~~~I,~rl~.":b.:.~~kl~r~r1 u~~kai~~hr.~e~~glarn.a.~I". ..n~~be.bi~i~~. ' ..• :,.,...:.. '..:>" .'.' .
COmlede "why" 6ncesindeki "reason" isminden soma gelerek "adjective clause" olusturmaktadtr.
I (\ COmlenin devamrndaki "while" zaman bagiaci olarak kullanrlrrusnr. Zaman baglaglarrnln mutlaka zaman uyumu
istedigini ve baglr bulunduklan yan cOmlede "will", "would" gibi yaptlan almayacaqnu hanrlayahm.
fix.rfiesecrefr·· .. ·ases7s to·~seyo~rcheekaiid thioafmusCleslocreafeapressure that opensiipthe'·····

r,',iE:"" ,'> .'_,!,,~
',,"J :,'i·~:,,),:">,L,', :f,','}j cr. c "'~' <';Jr');''-i;;-' ,; ,.,',';, ':) d?\;::::X~"<:',;·.:--,;. ;J~_\~ ~ ~ :.- ,> ,::,/{.\',,:i;;,;,: .. ' "," ,,:::',:, <~ '; '-; !:, :;::;'::/.':;::'-,:,:':::,; ,i»~"~"~. ":>!' ~";,' ',: ',; ", _':,~:",., ,::'.-'::'::',: ";">":<,:~ "\,'-, I
.du arda yapllacak §ey yanaklarlnizl ve bogaz kaslarlmzl kullanarak.ostaki borusunu ~~ac.ak
:.b
.. "a.·..,s".I..r iC'lyaratrriaktir
. ".... ',' ,:",.-,...;,";~';, ~.~.•:,,';.,
':,:,:.S.
, '1;,1,,''':;' ,""."
, •.'
"__';
.. . .. ' ,. . '. " "
COmlede "·meklmak i~in" anlammajielen ve "purpose: amac" bildiren yapi olan "to Vo" kullarulrmsttr: bu yapi
yerine de "so as to Vo" ya da "in orde~to Vo" da kullanrlabilirdi.
COmlede "that" yaprsi 6ncesindeki "a pre~~~!e" ismininiteleyerek bir "adjective clause" olusturmustur, Bu
yapt yerine "which" "relative kellrnesi" de kullanrlabllirdl.
116
different from external air pressure. Normally this is not a problem because air is supplied to the middle ear from
the outside through a narrow tube at the back of the nose, which is called "the Eustachian tube". This is usually
closed, but yawning or swallowing opens it up sufficiently to permit the internal and external pressures to
equalize. Tilting the head back also helps because of the way in which the Eustachian tube is positioned in the
head. If the tube is blocked, as when we have a cold, a difference in pressure gradually builds up. This stretches
the eardrum and makes sounds seem muffled. Problems can also arise when there is a rapid change in external
pressure during an aircraft descent or an underwater dive. This is one of the reasons why infants and children
start crying while the aircraft is descending. The secret in all cases is to use your cheek and throat muscles to
create a pressure that opens up the Eustachian tube.
1. According to the passage, the Eustachian tube in the ear is important because it ••••.
A) allows yawning and swallowing to take place
B) is normally closed to equalize both the internal and external air pressure
C) is a kind of pipeline which balances the pressure within the ear
D) is hardly affected by external pressure
E) makes certain sounds barely audible to the human ear
2. The passage suggests that when the Eustachian tube is blocked, •••••
A) it means that one is almost certainly going to have a cold
B) yawning or swallowing have no effect on it
C) this shows that its position in the head is wrong
D) pressure cannot be equalized and one cannot hear sounds properly
E) it is not possible to re-open it again
3. According to the passage, during an aircraft descent or an underwater dive, it is highly probable that •••••
A) a serious bodily injury would occur
B) one would feel the air pressure difference in the ear
C) the narrow tube at the back of the nose would not be affected
D) one's cheek and throat muscles would constrict
E) external air pressure would not change
4. The passage implies that when the ear is blocked, ••••

A) one should immediately try to re-open it through air pressure
B) it is because a measured and controllable change has occurred in the external pressure
C) it is certain that many health problems will follow
D) the eardrum has shrunk in size
E) this is due to air pressure differences that occur quickly
Soru kokU : According to the passage, the Eustachian tube in the ear is important because it.••
Parcada gec;en cUmle : This is usually closed, but yawning or swallowing opens it up sufficiently to permit the
internal and external pressures to equalize.
Oogru yamt (C) : is a kind of pipeline which balances the pressure within the ear
Soru kokU : The passage suggests that when the Eustachian tube is blocked, ...
Parcada gec;en cum Ie : If the tube is blocked, as when we have a cold, a difference in pressure gradually
builds up. This stretches the eardrum and makes sounds seem muffled
Oogru yamt (0) : pressure cannot be equalized and one cannot hear sounds properly
Soru kokU : According to the passage, during an aircraft descent or an underwater dive, it is
highly probable that.••
Parc;ada gec;en cum Ie : Problems can also arise when there is a rapid change in external pressure during an
aircraft descent or an underwater dive
Oogru yamt (8) : one would feel the air pressure difference in the ear
Soru kokU : The passage implies that when the ear is blocked, ...
Parcada gec;en cUmle : The ear feels blocked when the air pressure in the space behind the eardrum, that is to
say, the middle ear, is different from external air pressure.
Oogru yamt (E) : this is due to air pressure differences that occur quickly
Emotional : duygusal
State : durum
Facial : yuze ait
Expression : ifade
Finding : bulgu
Response : tepki, cevap
Evaluate, Evaluated : degerlendirmek
Viewing : izlemek
Fearful : korku veren
Process : islerne tabi tutmak, lslernek
Meaningful ranlarnh
In contrast : aksine
Research : arasnrma
Convey, Conveying : ifade etmek, aktarmak
So far : su ana kadar
Perception : algi lama
Mainly : yogunlukla, genellikle
Further : dahast
A person's emotional state is not just signalled to others by facial expression, but by body posture as well. This
is the finding of researchers at the Harvard Medical School. They showed seven people some images of body
posture - happy, fearful, and emotionally neutral like opening a door or pouring a glass of water. The subjects'
emotional response to these images was evaluated by studying their brain activity with functional magnetic
resonance imaging (fMRI) scans. It was found that viewing fearful whole- body expressions produced higher
activity in areas known to process emotional information than viewing images of meaningful but emotionally
neutral body actions. In contrast, viewing happy postures produced higher activity in areas of the brain that
process visual information. The research showed that when it comes to conveying emotion, the body could be
just as important as the face. However, almost all the studies so far into the perception of emotion have focused
mainly on the brain activity generated by images of facial expressions. Further developments on these
evaluations will follow after the invention of more advanced devices.
: 119.
A person's emotional state is not just signalled to others by facial expression, but by body posture as well. This is
the finding of researchers at the Harvard Medical School. They showed seven people some images of body
posture - happy, fearful, and emotionally neutral like opening a door or pouring a glass of water. The subjects'
emotional response to these images was evaluated by studying their brain activity with functional
magnetic rescmanceimaging(fMRI) scans.ltwasfoundthatvielJ\ling fearfulwhole-body expressions produced
higher activit}' in areas known to process emotional information than viewing images of meaningful but
emotionally neutral body actions. In contrast, viewing happy postures produced higher activity in areas of
the brain that process visual information. The research showed that when it comes to conveying emotion, the
body could be just as important as the face. However, almost all the studies so far into the perception of
emotion have focused mainly on the brain activity generated by images of facial expressions. Further
developments on these evaluations will follow after the invention of more advanced devices.
Kh.;;inin duygusal durumu digerleri tarafmdan yalruzca yOz ifadesinden degil ayru zamanda vOcut durusundan da
anlasthr, Bu durum Harvard Medical School'daki arasnrmacuar tarafmdan ortaya konmustur. Arastrrmacilar
7 ki§iye mutlu, korkrnus veya duygusal olarak notr -arnegin kapi acrna, bardaqa su doldurma gibi- olan vucut
duruslanru gastermi§lerdir. Deneklerin bu resimlere verdikleri duygusal tepkiler fonksiyonel manyetik
rezonans goruntUleme (FMRI) taramalan kullamlarak degerlendirilmi§tir. Korkrnus tOm vucut ifadelerini
garmenin duygusal bilgileri i§leyen alanlarda notr resimler garmekten daha fazla aktivite yarattiqrru ortaya
koyrnustur, Buna karsm mutlu resimler gormek beynin gorsel bilgi i§leyen alanlannda daha fazla aktiviteye
yol ac;ml§tlr. Arasttrma duygulann aktanlmasma gelindiginde vOcudun en az yOz kadar onemli olduqunu ortaya
koyrnustur. Ancak §imdiye kadar duygularm algllanmaslyla ilgill olarak yapllan tum c;ah§malar esasen yuz
ifadesi resimlerinin yol ac;t@ beyin aktivitelerine odaklanmrstir. Daha geli§mi§ cihazlarm bulunmasuu
mOteakip bu degerlendirmelerle i1gili geli§meler olacaktrr,
COmledeki "notjust...., but (also).•." yaplsl dikkat gekmektedir; smavlar "not only•.•.but also..." kalrbrnda
"only" zarft yerine "simply, merely, solely, just" gibi zarflar da kullanmrstrr: aynca "but also••." krsmmda ise
"also" kullarulmayip cOrnie sonuna "as well I too" yaprst da getirilebilir.
COmlede "others" ifadesi de "zamir" olarak kullarulrmstir ve "other people" ismine ganderme yaprnaktadu, Bu
ifade "digerleri" seklinde gevrilebilir.
III. Theyshowedseven people some Irnages ofbodyposWre- happy,fearfuI,andernotionallY neutral like .
a
opening 'dooror pouring a glass afwater.
Ara§tlrmacllar 7ki§iye mutlu, korkmu§veyadllygusal olarak notr"'-ornegih kapFaltma,bardagasl.l
doldurma gibi~ olan vucut duruslanm g6stermi§lerdir. . . . . . ..
COmlede kullarnlan "some'.' yaprs: devarnmda hem sayilabilen hem de sayilarnayan isimlerle bereber
kullamlabilir. Bu cOmlede devarrunda gogul isimle kullarulrrusttr.
COmlede "like" yapist "gibi" anlarru vererek "ornekleme" anlarnmda kullarulmrstrr, Buyapr-yerlne "such as"
yaprst da kullamlabilirdi.
IV. The subjects' emotional response to these images was evaluated Ill! studVingtheir brain activity with
functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) scans.
Deneklerin bu resimlere verdikh~riduygusal tepkiler fohksiyonel manyetikrezonaris goruritUlem~(FMRI)
tararnalan kullamlarak aegerlendirilmi§tir.
COmledeki "by Ving" dizilimi "prep + Ving"kurah nedeniyle kullarulrmstrrve "-erek, -arak" anlarm vermektedir.
V.li was foundthatviewiflg fearful whole;.bodjlexpressiofls prodllcedhigher iJCtivitYlr1areasknowrl tc)process

emotional information than viewing images of meaningful but emotionally neutral body actions.
Korkmu§tumvucut ifadelerinigonnenin duygusal bilgilerii§leyen alanlarda notr resiiniergorlllekten
daha fazla aktivite yarattlQlmortaya koymu§tur.
COmie "bos ozne" olan "it" ile baslamaktadir, ve devammda "was found that SVO" yaprsi "fii! + that + cumle:
verb + that SVO" seklinde bir "noun clause" olusturrnaktadrr.
COmlede "higher....than" dizilimi ile bir kryaslarna yaptlrnaktadir,
COmlede "areas known" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive krsaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yapt ashnda
"areas (Which are) known" :;;eklindedir. "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clause krsaltma"
VI. In contrast, viewing happy postures produced higher activity in areas of the brain that process visual
information.: ..'
Buna karsm mutlu resimler gormek beynin gorsel bilgi i§leyen alanlarmda dahafazla aktiviteyeyol
acmrsnr.
COmlede "in contrast" yaprst "aksine" anlarru vermektedir; bu yapi yerine "by contrast" da kullantlabllirdi.
COmlenin devarnmdaki "that" yaprst oncesinde gelen "areas of the brain" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmaktadir, Bu yap: yerine "which" de kullarulabllirdl.
121
COmlede "that" yap lSI "showed that 5VO" yaprst "fiil + that + cumle: verb + that 5VO" seklinde bir "noun
COmlede "when it comes to"ifadesi "·e gelince" sekllnde yevrilebilir.
COmlede "as important ••• as" kadar anlarruda kullarulrrustrr ve bir "klyaslama" soz konusudur ve "as•••as"
yaprst araya "sifat' alarak kullarulrrustrr, .
VIII. However. armosfalithe studIes so

far into the perception of emotion have focused mainly 011 the brain ..
activity generated by images offacial expressions. . " " . ' , .: . ......•. " .. '.' .
Ancak §imdiye kadar duygularln algllanmaslyla ilgili olarak yapllan tOm!{all§malar esasen yOz ifadesi
'resimlerinin yol a!{tlgl beyinaktlvit'elerille
. . . . , ,." ' ._
,
~daklanil1l§tlr.·
,' -", ', .
" '
COmie "however"i1e baslarnaktadrr ve 6ncesindeki cOmle i1e bir zitlik olusturmaktadtr, cOmlede "however" yerine
"yet, but, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so, on the other hand vs." gibi "sentence adverbs" ler de
kullamlabilirdi.
COmle "su ana kadar" anlarm veren "so far" zaman ifadesi i1e baslarnaktadu, "so far" ifadesi i1e "have/has V3"
kullanrlrnaktadtr.
COmlede "on" edatt "focus" ismi i1e beraber kullamlan bir edattir, "focus on" ifadesi
"-e odaklanmak" anlarmm vermektedir.
IX. Further developrnents onthese evaluations will follow afterthe invention of more advanced devices.
'Daha geli§mi§ cihazlarln bulunmasuu mOteakip bu degerlendirmelerle i1gili geli§meler olacaktlr
COmlede "further" ifadesi "daha fazla" anlammda kullarulrruetir; bu yapt yerine "more" ifadesi de kullamlabilirdi.
122
A person's emotional state is not just signalled to others by faci~l· expression, but by body posture as well. This is
the finding of researchers at the Harvard Medical School. They showed seven people some images of body
posture -happy, fearful, and emotionally neutral like opening a door or pouring a glass of water. The SUbjects'
emotional response to these images was evaluated by studying their brai~ activity with functional magnetic
resonance imaging (fMRI) scans. It was found that viewing fearful whole- body expressions produced higher
activity in areas known to process emotional information than viewing images of meaningful but emotionally
neutral body actions. In contrast, viewing happy postures produced higheractivity.in areas of the brain that
process visual information. The research showed that when it comes to conveying emotion, the body could be just
as important as the face. However, almost all the studies so far into the perception of emotion have focused
mainly on the brain activity generated by images of facial expressions. Further developments on these
evaluations will follow after the invention of more advanced devices.
1. According to the passage, body posture ••••

A) and facial expression complement one another in revealing emotional state
B) is not as efficient as facial expression in conveying theernotional state of a person
C) is significant in concealing the emotional condition of a person
D) is adjusted according to the emotional state of the people observing others
E) should be supported by magnetic resonance in order to show the emotional state of a person
2. As pointed out in the passage, perceiving images of fearful body posture ••••.
A) is an important part of evaluating controlled experiments
B) not only makes people frightened but also disturbs them psychologically
C) should be further studied through functional magnetic resonance imaging scans
D) causes more reaction in parts of the brain that process emotional information
E) may force people to open the door and run off
I
I
3. According to the passage,\functional magnetic resonance imaging ••••.
A) was used for five people\ to find out their emotional responses
B) was used to find out the brain disorders of the participants in the research study
C) is so sophisticated that it'can even show the emotional state of the people being scanned
D) can ensure the higher activity of the brain under certain circumstances .
E) was used to assess the effect of emotional information on the way the brain reacts
4. We can understand from the passage that ••••.

A) images of facial expressions are the main determinants of the functional magnetic resonance imaging
scans
B) perception of emotion is only related to the psychology of the people receiving the information
C) viewing happy postures led to higher auditory activity in the brain
D) studies have shown that emotional state is reflected in both face and body posture
E) the function of the body posture can be eliminated in processing emotional information
Soru kokO : According to the passage, body posture...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : A person's emotional state is not just signalled to others by facial expression, but by
body posture aswell
Oogru yamt (A) : and facial expression complement one another in revealing emotional state
Soru kokO : s pointed out in the passage, perceiving images of fearful body posture...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : It was found that viewing fearful whole- body expressions produced higher activity in
areas known to process emotional information
Oogru yamt (0) : causes more reaction in parts of the brain that process emotional information
Soru kokO : Accordlnqto the passage, functional magnetic resonance imaging..•
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : The subjects' emotional response to these images was evaluated by studying their
brain activity with functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) scans
Oogru yamt (E) : was used to assess the effect ofemotional information on the way the brain
reacts
Soru kokO : We can understand from the passage that. ..
Par~ada ge~en cOrnie : A person's emotional state is not just signalled to others by facial expression, but by
body posture as well. This is the finding of researchers at the Harvard Medical School••
Oogru yamt (0) : studies have shown that emotional state is reflected in both face and body
posture
Intricate : kansrk
Propose, Proposed : onermek
Skull : kafatasi
Individual : bireysel
Influential : etkili
Unsupported : desteklenmeyen, dayanagl olmayan
Led to : -e yol acti
Criminal : suclu
The latter : ikincisi
Claim, Claimed : iddia etmek
Sequence : srralarna
Resultfrom : -den kaynaklanmak
Eventually : sonunda, nihayet
Pseudoscience : sozde, sahte bilim
Replace, Replaced : yerini degii?tirmek
Approach : yaklasim
Reliable : gOvenilir
Prerequisite : oncelik
Scientists have thought about the brain's intricate form for centuries. In the early 1800s, German physician Franz
Joseph Gall proposed that the shape of a person's brain and skull spoke volumes about that individual's
intelligence and personality which is a theory known as "phrenology". This influential, even though scientifically
unsupported, idea led to the collection of "criminal", "degenerate" and "genius" brains. Then, in the latter part
of the 19th century, Swiss anatomist Wilhelm His claimed that the brain develops as a sequence of events
guided by physical forces. British polymath D'Arcy Thompson built on that foundation, showing that the shapes of
many structures, biological and inanimate, result from physicai self-organization. Provocativethough they were,
these early suppositions eventually faded from view. Phrenology became known as a pseudoscience, and
modern genetic theories replaced the biomechanical approach of the 19th century and furthered our
understandingof the structure of the human brain. Thus, no matter how exciting the theories may be more
reliable information is a prerequisite for their acceptance.
;1~5
Scientists have thought about the brain's intricate form for centuries. In the early 1800s, German physician
Franz Joseph Gall proposed that the shape of a person's brain and skull spoke volumes about that
individual's intelligence and personality which is a theory known as "phrenology". This influential, even
though scientifically unsupported, idea led to the collection of "criminal", "degenerate" and "genius" brains. Then,
th
in the latter part of the 19 century, Swiss anatomist Wilhelm His claimed that the brain develops as a
sequence of events gUided by physical forces. British polymath D'Arcy Thompson built on that foundation,
showing thatthe shapes of many structures, biological and inanimate, result from physical self-organization.
Provocative though they were, these early suppositions eventually faded from view. Phrenology became
th
known as a pseudoscience, and modern genetic theories replaced the biomechanical approach of the 19 century
and furthered our understanding of the structure of the human brain. Thus, no matter how exciting the theories
may be more reliable information is a prerequisite for their acceptance.
Bilim adarnlan yuzyrllardan beri beynin karma§lklJgl konusunda kafa yorrnuslardir. 1800'lerin basmda Alman
fizik!fi Franz Joseph Gall 'prenoloji' (katatast bilimi) teorisi olarak bilinen lnsanlarm beyninin ve
katatasmm sekllnin ki§inin zekasr ve ki§i1igiyle i1gili bilgiler ortaya koydugunu savunmustur, Bu etkili
ancak bilimsel olarak desteklenmeyen fikir 'suclu', 'dejenere' ve 'dahl' beyinlerin toplanmasma yol acrmsnr, Daha
sonra 19. YOzy111n ikinci yanslnda isvi!freli anatomist Wilhelm His beynin fiziksel gO!fler tarafmdan
yonlendiren olaylar dizisine bag" olarak geli§tigini iddia etmlstlr, Ingiliz bilgin D'Arcy Thompson bu temelin
uzerine eklernls ve biyolojik ve cansiz bircok yapmm seklinin fiziksel olarak kendi kendini organize etmeden
kaynaklandiqrm g6stermi§tir. Provakatif olmasma ragmen bu erken varsaynnlar sonunda goz onunden
kaybolrnustur. S6zde bilim olarak bilinen prenoloji ve modern genetik teorileri19. Yuzyilm mekanik yaklasrrrurun
yerini alarak insan beyninin yapisryla i1gili anlayrsuruzt geli§tirmi§tir. Bu nedenle ne kadar heyecan verici olursa
olsun bir teorinin kabul edilmesi i!fin daha gOvenilir bilgi on sartnr,
COmie basmdaki "yOzylllardlr"anlaml veren "for centuries" zaman ifadesi nedeniyle "have! has V3" kullarurru
mevcuttur.
COmie "pointed time" olarak nltelendireblleceqlmiz "In the early 1800s" zaman ifadesi i1e baslarnaktadir; bu
nedenle fiil olarak "proposed: Vi' kullarulmtstrr,
Passagework YDS
--'"''''- .,' ..
"'-".,,~-
COmlede "that" yaprsi "proposed that SVO" yaprst "fiil + that + cOmIe: verb + that SVO" sekllndebir "noun
clause" olusturrnaktadir.
COmie devammda "known" fiili "as" ile birlikte kullarnlrrustrr ve bu ifade "olarak bilinen" anlarrum vermektedir.
:11I: Thisintluentiai,-even thou gil sGientifically unsupported-idea, led tottle 66ilectiori6f-i'crimirial\i'degenerate"

land "genius" brains. - - - _ _ _. __
i Su etk_i1i ancak bilimsel olarak desteklenmeyen fikir'su~lu', 'dejenere' ve 'dahi' beyinlerin toplanmasma
ly'OI_a.~llll~tl~:__._.. .. .. . ._._._. "-"- ... "- . .__ . ... .. . .__. . ..__
COmlede "led to" ifadesi "·e neden olmak, -e yol acmak" anlarrunda kullarulan bir ifadedir. Buifade yerine
"cause, result in, bring about, give rise to" gibi ifadeler de kullarulabllirdl,
N. Then, in the latter part of the 19th cenh iiV, $wissanat6mlsfWilheim Hisciaimedtl1at the brairiclevelopsas
iasequence of events guided by physical forces. _ - - _ - _- _ -
!Daha sonra 19. YOzylhn ikinci yansmda isvi~reli anatomist Wilhelm His beynin fiziksel gO~lertaraflndan-
iY~~I~_,!~_i~~n_.~~~¥Ia.r~iz!~i~~_~a.~I.I.()la!a._k.JJ_~.li~~i.~i_':Ii.i~~_i_a..~!~.i.~_t.i.r: __ .. .. . _. __. ._.~__ ... ~ ,_....: •. _. •
COmie "pointed time" olarak nitelendlrebileceqlrnlz "in the latter part of the 19th century" zaman ifadesi ile
devam etmektedir; bu nedenle fiil olarak "claimed: V2" kullarulrruetir,
COmlede "that" yaprst"'claimed that SVO" yaplSI "fiil + that + cOmle: verb + that SVO" seklinde bir "noun
clause" olusturrnaktadrr.
!V."-Britisl1poiymafh b'Arcy fh6mpsoi1bulifOritbaffo-U1iCfatlon, stiowirigtl1at The sfiap:ei:iofrri'anysfriJCfure-s,:-::~- .__ ;

!biologicaland inanimate,result from pli'ysicalself~organization. ---- ---: - -'I
iingiliz bilginD'Arcy Thompson bu temelin Ozerine eklemi~ve biyolojik ve canslzbir~ok y~pmm ~eklinin - - ;
!fiziksel olarak kendi kendini organize etmeden kaynaklandlglm gcistermi~tir.
., ""_U_~._".,.,".__ .•.• _ •• , ••_.
-- . --
• _ '_" ••• ,._'•. '" .. " _. ',... :.,~,".'
COmlede " .., showing" diziliminde bir "adverbial clause krsaltmasr'rnevcuttur; yapt aslmda "foundation, and
showed that. .."sekllndedir ve bu tOr dizilimlerde ozne ortak oldugu icln krsaltmayaprlabilir.
COmlede "that" yap lSI "showed that SVO" yaprsi "fiil + that + cOmle: verb + that SVO" seklinde bir "noun
COmlede "result from" ifadesi "-den ortaya ~Ikan, - den kaynaklanan" anlarru vermektedir. Bu yapi yerine
"arise from, stem from, develope out of, arise out of" gibi yapilar da kullarnlabllirdl.
VI;Ptovocative thoughthey'were,theseeejrly suppositions,eventualiy faded from view.
Provakatif olma~lna raijmen b~ erken'varsayurii~rsonurida goz onOnden kaybolmu~tur.
COmlede "provocative though" dizilimi "adj + though" sekllnde aciklanrnahdrr ve buyapi zithk anlarm
vermektedir; "provokatif olmasma ragmen.•." seklinde yevrilebilir.
COmlede "eventually" zarft "sonunda" anlarmru vermektedir ve"finally, at last, in the end" ifadeleride
kullarulablllrdl.
.VII: PhrenoioQybecame knownasa pseudosCience; and modern genetic theode~repiaced the biomechanical
approach' of the 19th century and furthered our understanding of the structure of the hl.!man brain,.' ' " .
$ozdebilim olarak bilinen prenoloji ve'modern genetik tearileri 19.YOzYlhn mekanik yakla~~mlnin yerini . '
alarak insan beyninin yaplslyla
1. ..•, ,..,..;•..'., ;.,-,--,;.,.,,.,,.,-•.•.:.•,;:•...... ,.,.,._,'.,.'.,.•....: ,
ilgili anlclYI~lmlzlgeli~tirmi~tir.
" .•,..,.:•... ,.,:",,;., •....;;.; .., ,...•........._,: ' ..;, .. :, ..; .•:: ,•.• :';.,;.,,, ..;,., ..•. ,..•., , '.,.:,,,
.
COmiedevammda "known" tiifi "as" ile birlikte kullarnlrrustrr ve bu ifade "olarak bilinen" anlarrum vermektedir.
COmie basmdaki "Thus" yaprst "boylece, bu yOzden" anlammda bir "neden-sonue" i1i~kisi veren bir yapidir,
Bu yapi yerine aynca "hence, therefore; as a result" gibi yapilar da kullarulabllir.
COmlede "no matter how" yaprst "ne kadar heyecan verici olursa olsun..."anlarru vermektedir. "No matter"
yapismda sonra mutlaka "wh·" ya da "how..." kelimeleri devam etmelidir. Bu yapt yerine "however + adj/adv"
dizilimi de aym anlarm vermektedir.
Scientists have thought about the brain's intricate form for centuries. In the early 1800s, German physician Franz
Joseph Gall proposed that the shape of a person's brain and skull spoke volumes about that individual's
intelligence and personality which is a theory known as "phrenology". This influential, even though scientifically
unsupported, idea led to the collection of "criminal", "degenerate'.' and "genius" brains. Then, in the latter part of
th
the 19 century, Swiss anatomist Wilhelm His claimed that the brain develops as a sequence of events guided by
physical forces. British polymath D'Arcy Thompson .built on that foundation, showing that the shapes of many
structures, biological and inanimate, result from physical self-organization. Provocative though they were, these
early suppositions eventually faded from view. Phrenology became known as a pseudoscience, and modern
genetic theories replaced the biomechanical approach of the 19th century and furthered our understanding of the
structure of the human brain. Thus, no matter how exciting the theories may be more reliable information is a
prerequisite for their acceptance.
1. According to the passage, Franz Joseph Gall supported the idea that ••••.
A) "criminal", "degenerate" and"genius" br~ins should be examined in the light of modern genetic theories
B) the Swiss anatomist Wilhelm His's ideas should be followed instead of D'Arcy Thompson's
C) intelligence and personality could be linked with the shape of the head
D) phrenology theory should not be taken seriously: as a method to understand a person's personality
E) phrenology theory was unscientific and so instantly eliminated
2. According to the passage, the writer ••••.

A) disapproves of the 19th century theories focusing on modern genetic theory
B) thinks that medical ideas popular in the 19th century did not contribute considerably to modern science
C) thinks that more brains need to be studied before categorization can be done
D) believes that the theories of Franz Joseph Gall had a sclentlflc basis
E) is angered by the theories of the past which threaten modem sci~nce
3. According to the passage, Wilhelm His's work involved ••••.

A) the theory that the shapes of structures came from physical self-organization
B) physical differentiation between the brains of geniuses and those considered to be criminals
C) discovering how to educate criminals so that they can become geniuses
D) the idea that the brain develops through a series of physical events
E) finding out why certain individuals become criminals
4. According to the writer, ••••.

A) the work done in the 19th century involving phrenology is not taken as real science now
B) the modern genetic theories of today owe a great deal to 19th century phrenology
C) intelligence and personality develop as a result of physical forces
D) the biomechanical approach will replace current genetic theory
E) it is possible to scientifically distinguish between the brains of criminals and geniuses
Soru kokO : According to the passage, Fra,nzJoseph Gall supported the idea that...
Parcada ge~en cOmle : Franz Joseph Gall proposed that the shape of a person's brain and skull spoke
volumes about that individual's intelligence and personality which is a theory known as
"phrenology.
Dogru yamt (e) : intelligence and personality. could be linked with the shape of the head
Soru kokO : According to the passage, the writer..•
Parcada ge~en cOmle : Provocative though they were, these early suppositions eventually faded from view
Dogru yamt (8) : thinks that medical ideas popular in the 19th century did not contribute
considerably to modern science
Soru kokO : According to the passage, Wilhelm His's work involved...
Pareada ge~en cOmle : Swiss anatomist Wilhelm His claimed that the brain develops as a sequence of events
guided by physical forces.
Dogru yamt (D) : the idea that the brain develops through a series of physical events
Soru kokO : According to the writer, ...
Pareada ge~en cOmle : Provocative though they were, these early suppositions eventually faded from view.
Phrenology became known as a pseudoscience, and modern genetic theories
replaced the biomechanical approach of the 19th century.
Dogru yamt (A) : the work done in the 19th century involving phrenology is not taken as real
science now
Revelation : ortaya ctkma Halt, Halting : duraksatmak
Produce, Produced: Qretmek Resistant to : -e direnyli
Attention : i1gi, dikkat Ensue,Ensues : ardindan gelmek
Look, Looking for : aramak Findings : bulgular
Novel : yeni Suggest : gostermek
Protect : korumak Treat : tedavi etmek
Damage : zarar Ability : yetenek
Deprivation : yoksun olma Blood vessels . : kan darnarlan
Occur, Occurs : meydana gelmek Applications : uygulamalar
Prevent, Prevents : engellemek, onlemek Extend : uzatmak
Tissue : doku Including : dahil
Deprived of : -den yoksun
The revelation that H2S is produced in the cardiovascular system and helps to control blood pressure caught the
attention of many researchers who had been looking for novel ways to protect the heart against damage from
oxygen deprivation, as occurs when a clot prevents blood from bringing oxygen to the heart, leading to the
death of cardiac tissue. In 2006, Gary Baxter reported that in isolated rat hearts, which were first provided with
saline solution to mimic blood supply and then deprived of the saline to mimic a heart attack, administering H2S
to these isolated hearts before halting the saline supply reduced the extent of cardiac muscle damage. Later,
David Lefer showed that mice engineered to produce more H2S in the heart were better able to tolerate oxygen
deprivation caused by a clot and more resistant to the damage that often ensues when blood flow is restored to
tissues after a period of deprivation. Findings such as these suggest that H2S could be used to prevent or treat
hypertension, heart attacks and strokes in humans. But the gas's ability to relax blood vessels means that its
potential applications could extend to other blood vessel problems too - inclUding erectile dysfunction.
GORCAN & Ridvan GORBOZ
oxygen deprivation, as occurs when a clot prevents blood from bringing oxygen to the heart, leading to the death
of cardiac tissue. In 2006, Gary Baxter reported that in isolated rat hearts, which were first provided with
saline solutlon to mimic blood supply and then deprived of the saline to mimic a hea.rt attack, .... . .
administering H2S to these isolated hearts .before halting the saline supply reduced the extent of cardiac
muscle damage. Later, David Lefer showed that mice engineered to produce more H2S in the heart were better
able to tolerate oxygen deprivation caused by a clot and more resistant to the damage that often ensues when
blood flow is restored to tissues after a period .of deprivation. Findings such as these suggest that H2S could
be used to prevent or treat hypertensi~n, heart attacks and strokes in humans. But the gas's ability to relax
blood vessels means that its potential applications could extend to other blood vessel problems too - including
erectile dysfunction.
H2S'niri aylga ctkmasmm kardlyo-vaskuler slstemde meydana gelmesi ve kan basmcrru kontrol etmeye yardrmci
olrnast pihtmm karun kalbe oksijen getirmesini engelleyip kardiyak dokunun olurnune yol aomasi dururnunda
oldugu uzere oksijen eksikliginin kalbe verdigi zaran onlemenin yeni yollanru arayan bircok arastrrrnacmm
dikkatini cekrnlstir. 2006 ylhndaGary Baxter ilk olarak kan aktstm taklit etmeKOzeresalin solOsyonu verilen
ve daha sonra kalp krizini taklit etmek Ozere solOsyon kesilen, bunu moteakip kardiyak kas hasanm
azaltan salin akl§1 durdurulmadan once H2S tatbik edilen srcan kalplerinde bunu gostermi§tir. Daha sonra
David Lefer kalpte daha fazla H2S uretmek uzere geli~tirilen farelerin pihtrnm yol aytlgl oksijen eksikligini daha iyi
tolere ettigini ve genellikle bir sOre dokulara kan gitmeyip daha sonra kan akrs: tekrar saglandlgmda meydana
gelen hasan tolere edebildiqinl gostermi~tir. Bunlara benzerbulgular H2S'nin insanlarda hipertansiyonu, kalp
krizlerini ve felclerl onlemek veya tedavi etmek kullamlablleceqln! ortaya koymaktadir, Ancak gazm kan
demartanrupenlsletme yetenegi bunun potansiyel uygulamalarmm erektil foriksiyon bozukluqu da dahil diger kan
damarlan uygulamalarma geni~letilebilecegi anlamma gelmektedir.
I. The revelation thatH2Sis produced /n thecardiovascuiarsystem and helps to 'control blood pressufecaught'
theattfmtion of-many researchers who had been looking forndvel ways toprotectthe heart against damage from
oxygen deprivation, i!§ occurs when a clot prevents blood from bringing oxygen to the heart,/eadintoo the : .
,death of cardiac tissue. . . . . .. . '.. {. ,'.'.. '. . . ., . , . , . " . , ' '. , ,',
: . ::. { , " ,', ':, . . ',: .... : .." " , , 'I ' , ':. . '.: " '. '. ...,:,:
H2S'nina~lga~Ikrnasmm kardiyo-vaskOier sisternde meydanagelmesi ve kan,basmclm kontrol etmeye,. "
yardlmclolmasl pll1tl~m karnn kalbeoksijEm getirmesini engelleyip kardiyak dokunun olOmOna yol a~masl
durumunda ~Iduguoiereoksijeneksikliginink albe verdigi zaran onlemenin yeni yollanm arayan bir~ok
ara§tlrmacmm dikkatini ~el<mi§tir.
COmlenin devammda "the revelation that SVO" diziliminde ise "soyut isim + that + cum le" dizilimi mevcuttur
ve bir "noun clause" olusturulrnustur.
Altl yizili olan "who" "relative word" olarak kullarulrmstrr ve oncesindeki "researchers" ismini niteleyerek
"adjective clause" olusturmustur. Bu kullanrmda "who" yerine, "that" yaprsi da virgOI olmadlgl iyin kullanrlabilir.
132
COmlede "against" edan sonrasmdaki "damage" ismine aittir ve "·e kan;lI koruma" anlammda kullarulmrsnr,
COmie "·dlgl gibi" anlammda kullarulan "as" ile devam etmektedir.
COmlede "from" edati oncesindeki "prevent" fiiline aittir ve "engellemek" anlarru vermektedir.
COmlede bir adjective clause krsaltmasi''rnevcuttur; yapi ashnda " ...heart, which leads to" sekllndedir ve bu
yapida "which" cOmleden atthp anlam aktif oldugu ic;:in virgOlden sonra "Ving" i1e devam etmektedir.
11. In 2006, Gary Baxter repoited that in isolated rat hearts, which were f/rst provided with saline solution to·
:mimic blood supply and then deprived of the saline to mimic a heart attack, admini~tering H2S tothese isotated·
hearts before halting the saline supply reduced the extent of cardiac muscle damage. .. . . ... . ...
,", .: .'. ; ; .: . . •. . . . ' -',': -., - . -"",.' .',' .'.", .:.,' -",: ".".' ', . ..-,.. ..,'-.< ..',·"'.':':-i,-',::'-:,..',"".,,'.,"'-. ..'. .. ,""'.',,,',.'" ,',: '. . : ..-', "', ,-,',', ', "'..,',,',' ...' >: -',.,' ,:,•. :: ',.",- -:'.,'-.'" ', ',",", • ',-,'<:, ••'.,",.'," .. ':",,',,',' "",' .. '" -,,',',. "-',,'.' ','"':-.--•.-,',":,',',"',,,"
2006 ylllnda Gary Baxter ilk olarak kan akl§lm taklit etmek iizere salin soliisyonu verilen ve deha sonra
kalp krizini taklit etmek Ozere sollisyon kesilen, bunu mliteakip kardiyak kas hasanni azaltan salin akl§1
.durduru.lrna~anol1(;e H2S!a!~i~ E!dilen slgan kalplerindebunu ~ostermi§tir,...
COmlede "that" yaprsi "reported that SVO" yapist "fill + that + cum Ie: verb + that SVO" sekllnde blr vnoun
clause" olusturmaktadir,
COmlede "which" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "rat hearts" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturrnustur; bu yapIda virgOI oldugu icln "that" kullarurru uygun olrnazdr,
COmlede "of" edati oncesindeki "deprived" fiilie aittir ve bu ifade "·den mahrum etmek., -den yoksun
birakmak, engellemek" anlarrunda c;:evrilmelidir.
1/1. Later, David Lefercshovved that mice enfJineeredioproduce more H 2Sin the heart were better able tofoterate
oxygen deprivation caused bya clot and more resistant to the damage that often ensues when blood flow is
restored to tissues after a period of deprivation.
Daha sonra David Lefer kalpte daha fazla H2S Oretmek Ozere geli§tirilEm farelerin plhtmm yol agtlgl ... . ....
oksijen eksikligini daha iyi tolere ettigini ve genellikle bir sOre dokulara k~m gitmeyip daha sonra kan akl§l.
tekrar saglandlgmda meydana gelen hasan tolere edebildiginigostermi§tir.
COmlede "that" yaprst "showed that SVO" yaprsi "fill + that + cum Ie: verb + that SVO"§eklinde bir "noun
clause" olusturrnaktadtr.
COmlede "deprivation caused" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive krsaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yapi
aslrnda "deprivation (Which is) caused" seklindedir. "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clause
kisaltma" olarak yorumlanabilir.
COmlede "that" oncesindeki "damage" ismini niteleyerek bir "adjective clause" olusturmustur. Bu yapi yerine
"which" "relative kelimesi" de kullarulablllrdl.
GOmlede "such as" yaprst He "orneklendirme" yapurrusnr ve bu yapt yerine de "like" kullarnlabllecek alternatif
yapidir. GOmlede de oldugu gibi bu yap: devammda "isim" alrruslardir.
GOmlede "that" yap lSI "suggest that SYO" yap lSI "fiil + that + cumIe: verb + that SYO" sekllnde bir "noun
GOmlede "genel clasmk" anlarm veren "could" kullannrmsnr; bu yapi yerine "might/may" yapilan da
kullanJlabilirdi.
GOmie "But" He baslarnaktadrr ve oncesindeki cOmle He bir zrthk olusturmaktadir. GOmlede "but" yerine
kullanrlabilirdl
GOmlede kullarulan "to Yo" yaprsi oncesinde gelen "ability" isminden kaynaklanrnaktadir. Ozellikle "fiilden isim"
yaptlabilen isimlerden sonra "to Yo" kullanrlmaktadtr.
GOmlede "that" yapisr, "means that SYO" yaprsi "fiil + that + cumIe: verb + that SYO" sekllnde bir "noun
clause" olusturrnaktadir,
GOmlede kullamlan "other" yaprsi "diger" anlamma gelmektedir ve devammda gogul bir isim alarak
kullamlrrusnr, Belli bir grup igerisindeki isme gonderme yapsaydt "the other" olarak kullarulablllrdl,
GOmlede "too" ifadesi "as well" gibi "de, da" anlammda kullarnlan bir yapidtr,
GOmlede mevcut alan "including" yaprsi "dahil" anlammda cevrilrnelldir.
oxygen deprivation, as occurs when a clot prevents blood from bringing oxygen to the heart, leading to the death
of cardiac tissue. In 2006, Gary Baxter reported that in isolated rat hearts, which were first provided with saline
solution to mimic blood supply and then deprived of the saline to mimic a heart attack, administering H2S to these
isolated hearts before halting the saline supply reduced the extent of cardiac muscle damage. Later, David Lefer
showed that mice engineered to produce more H2S in the heart were better able to tolerate oxygen deprivation
caused by a clot and more resistant to the damage that often ensues when blood flow is restored to tissues after
a period of deprivation. Findings such as these suggest that H2S could be used to prevent or treat hypertension,
heart attacks and strokes in humans. But the gas's ability to relax blood vessels means that its potential
applications could extend to other blood vessel problems too - lncludlnq erectile dysfunction.
1. As it is pointed out in the passage, in both Baxter's and Lefer's experiments, ••••.
A) providing saline solution and administering H2S were two important components
B) toleration of oxygen deprivation caused by a clot was at the same level
C) the damage occurred after a period of oxygen deprivation is finally restored
D) heart attacks suffered by mice involved saline solution administration
E) administering H2S to mice and rats hearts made them more resistant to cardiac damage
2. As it is stated in the passage, given the ability of H25 to relax blood vessels, ••••.
A) treatment of erectile dysfunction could decrease hypertension and strokes in humans
B) further applications of H2S can include treating erectile dysfunction
C) cardiac arrests could be avoided with a higher dose of it
D) applications of H2S could be limited to hypertension, heart attacks and strokes
E) it is expected that cardiac muscle damage will be prevented soon
3. According to the passage, before 2006, ••••.

A) the attention of researchers was focused on clots that prevent blood from bringing oxygen to the heart
B) researchers had known that there must have been a way to treat erectile dysfunction
C) studies on the cardio-vascular system examined the production of H2S to treat hypertension
D) scientists had been searching for new methods to prevent cardiac tissue damage
E) oxygen deprivation caused by clots led to the death of cardiac patients
4. The most important news given in the passage is that ••••.

A) H2S is generated in the cardio-vascular system to ease blood pressure
B) rat hearts given H2S showed a reduction in the extent of cardiac muscle damage
C) mice that were given more H2S in the heart could tolerate oxygen deprivation better
D) H2S could be used to treat renal dysfunction
E) the use of H2S can be extended to mimic blood supply
Soru kokO : As it is pointed out in the passage, in both Baxter's and Lefer's experiments.•.
Pareada ge~en cumle :In 2006, GarY Baxter reported that in isolated rat hearts, which were first provided with
saline solution to mimic blood supply and then deprived of the saline to mimic a heart
attack; administering HgSto these isolated hearts before halting the saline supply
reduced the extent ofcardiac muscle damage. Later, David Lefer showed that mice
engineered to produce more HgS· in the heart were better able to tolerate oxygen
deprivation caused by a clot and more resistant to the damage that often ensues When
blood flow is restored to tissues after a period of deprivation
Oogru yamt (E) : administering H2Sto mice and rats hearts made them more resistant to cardiac
damage
Soru kokO : As it is stated in the passage, given the ability of H2S to relax blood vessels, .•.
Parcada ge~en cumle : But the gas's ability to relax blood vessels means that its potential applications could
extend to other blood vessel problems too - including erectile dysfunction
Oogru yamt (B) : further applications of H2S can include treating erectile dysfunction
Soru kokO : I According to the passage, before 2006, ...
Parcada ge~en curnle : many researchers who had been looking for novel ways to protect the heart against
damage from oxygen deprivation, as occurs when a clot prevents blood from bringing
oxygen to the heart, leading to the death of cardiac tissue. In 2006,
Oogru yamt (0) : scientists had been searching for new methods to prevent cardiac tissue
damage
Soru kokO : The most important news given in the passage is that...
Parcada ge~en cumle : The revelation that H2S is produced in the cardiovascular system and helps to control
blood pressure caught the attention of many researchers
Oogru yamt (A) : H2S is generated in the cardio-vascular system to ease blood pressure
Racist : Irkr;:1 Subtly : gizlice, sinsice
Nonsense : sacrna Associate, Associating :ili§kilendirmek
Previous : 6nceki Ape,Apes :maymun
Eminent : OnIO, bilinen Experiment : deney
Declare, Declared : ilan etmek, aciklarnak Subliminally : bllinc altiyla algllanan sekilde
Pinnacle : en yOksek nokta Blurry : bularuk
Progress : surec Recognize : tarumak
Inferior : a§agl,ikinci derecede Trouble, Troubing : problemli olan
Superior : ustun Confine,Confined to : ile srrurlamak
Enormous : bOyOk Appear, Appears : gorOnmek
Overt : acik, kasten Bias : onyargl
Prejudice : onyargl Judgement, Judgements : hOkOm, fikir
Various : r;:e§itli Violence : slddet
Unconsciously : bilincsiz bir sekllde Justify, Justified : dogrulamak
Dehumanize : insanhktan cikartmak
Nowadays, we all like to think we have got past the racist nonsense of previous centuries, when even the most
eminent scientists, white ones, of course, declared white people to be the pinnacle of human progress and
other races to be inferior. We now accept that no race is superior to another. There is no question that most
societies have made enormous progress in eliminating such overt racial prejudice. But an unsettling study
published by researchers in the United States suggests that there is still a long way to go, Even today, the study
finds, Americans of various races still unconsciously dehumanize their black fellow citizens by subtly
associating them with apes. In an experiment in which students were subliminally flashed a photo of either an
African- American or a European-American face, and then shown a blurry picture of an ape, those shown the
black face were quicker to recognize the ape. More troubling still, this association is not just confined to
psychologists' tests: It also appears to bias people's jUdgements about whether specific instances of police
violence are justified.
eminent scientists, white ones, of course, declared white people to be the pinnacle of human progress and other
races to be inferior. We now accept that no race is superior to another. There is no question that most
societies have made enormous progress in eliminating such overt racial prejudice. But an unsettling study
published by researchers in the United States suggests that there is still a long way to go. Eventoday, the
study finds, Americans of various. races still unconsciously dehumanize their black fellow citizens by subtly
associating them with apes. In an experiment in which students were subliminally flashed a photo of either
an African- American or a European-American face, and then shown a ~hmy picture of an ape, those
shown the black face were quicker to recognize the ape. More troubling still, this association is not just
confined to psychologists' tests: It also appears to bias people's judgements about whether specific instances of
police violence are justified.
En saygm bilim adarnlan, elbette beyaz olanlar, beyaz irkm insan i1erleyi~inin tepe noktasi olduqunu ve diger
irklann daha degersiz oldugunu soylediginde hepimiz gOnOmOzde eski yaglarm Irkyl sacrnahklanru aldlglmlzl
dO~Onmek isteriz. Biz bugun hic;;bir Irkm digerine ustunlUgu olmadlgml kabul ediyoruz. Bircok toplumun bu
tOrlO meydanda olan trksal anyargmm Ostesinden gelmek anlammda inamlrnaz asama kaydettigi konusunda
herhangi bir soru i~areti yoktur. Ancak AmerikaBirle~ikDevletleri'ndeki arasnrmacnar tarafmdan yaymlanan
rahatsiz edici bir arasnrma henuz kat edilecek c;;ok mesafe oldugunu ortaya koymustur. <;ah~ma'da bugOn
hala farkh rrklardan Arnerlkahlarm bilinyli olmaksizm siyahi vatandaslan canavarlastrrdrqrru gosterll'\i~tir.
•• . . I
Ogrencilere bilinc;; konusunda ilk olarak Siyahi-Amerikall veya Avrupall-Amerikalllarm reslrnlerl
gosterilmi~ ve peslnden de net olmayan bir maymun resmi gosterilmi~tir; siyahi yuzlerin gosterildigi
ki~i1er maymunlan daha c;;abukfark etmi~lerdir. Halen cok problem yaratan bu benzerlik yalruzca psikolojik
testlere bag" degildir: polis vahsef olaylan konusunda insanlann karnlanyla i1gili onyarqrh oldugu da
gorOlmektedir.
'I. Nowadays, wealJ like to think we have got past the racist nonsense of previous cenfuries, when even the
:mosteminent scientists, white'ot1es,of course, dec/aredwhite people to be the pinnac/eof human progress and
iother races to b(;J'infei'ior. .
:En say~m bilb:n,adanllar"elbeUe beyaz ()Ianiar, beyaz Irkll' iris~n ilerleyi~iniritepe nok~asl 6lduglmuve. •
digenrklarm'dahaciegersiz oldl,lgunu soylediginde hepimiz gunurnuzdeeski ~aglarm IrkC;;1 sac;;mallklarlm ."
,aldlglmlzl du~unmekiste~iz~ . ' . ' . . ,. . ., ... ' . . . ,
COmlede bulunan "nowadays" zaman ifadesi "bugunlerde" anlarm vermekedir; bu yap: yerine "thesedays"
zaman ifadesi de kullarulabilirdl.
Aynca cOmledeki "when" yaplsl ise oncesinde gelen "previous centuries" ismini niteleyerek "adjective
clause" olusturrnustur ve bu nedenle devammda "V2" alarak kullarulrmsnr,
COmlede "even" zarf anlama vurgu katmak iyin kullanllan bir yaprdir ve "hatta, bile" anlammda yevrilebilir.
CQmlede kullamlan "other" yaprsi "diger" anlarnma gelmektedir ve devammda "c;ogul
bir grup iyerisindeki isme g6nderme yapsaydi "the other" olarak kullarnlablllrdl.
CQmlede "that" yapisr, "acceptthat SVO" yaptsi "fii! + that + curnle: verb + that SVO" sekiinde bir "noun
clause" olusturmaktadrr ve "accept" fiilinin nesnesini olusturmaktadtr.
Curnlede "no" yaprst olumlu cumlede kullarularakcurnleye ashnda olumsuz bir anlam katrmstir, "no" yapismdan
sonra hem yOQul hem de saytlarnayan isimler gelebilir. bu cOmled'e "hic;bir Irk" anlarru verilrnektedir,
CQmlede "another" "bir digeri" anlarmru veren yapidrr ve zamir olarak devammda isim almadan kullarulrrustrr. ..
"Another" kullarurnmda "limit, srnrrlama" yoktur. Srmrtarna olduqunda "the other" gibi "the" yaprst ile birlikte
olan kullanrrnlar soz konusudur
;11I. There is no question that most societies have made enormous progress in eliminating such.overtracla/.
prejudice. .
.Sirc;ok toplumun bu turm meydandaolan Irksal onyargmm ustesinden gelmek arilammda inamlmaz
'a§ama kaydettigikonusunda herhangi bir sor'u i§areti yoktur. . . . " . . . . ~..... .' , '
CQmlede "no" yaprsi olumlu cOmlede kullarularak cQmleye aslrnda olurnsuz bir anlam katmrsttr, "no" yapismdan
sonra hem yOQul hem de sayilarnayan isimler gelebilir. bu cQmlede "hic;bir soru" anlarrn iterilmektedir.
CQmlenin devarnmda "question + that SVO" diziliminde ise "soyut isim + that + cumte" dizilimi mevcuttur ve
bir "noun clause" olusturulrnustur.
CQmlede kullarulan "most" yapisi devarrunda hem yOQul hem de saynamayanisimlerle kullarulan bir yapidir; bu
cQmlededevarnmda yOQul bir isim alrmstrr ve "C;Qgu toplum" anlarruru verrnektedlr,
CQmlede "present perfect: have/has V3" kullarurnmm nedeni cQmlede "eylemin sadece yaplldlgmdan"
bahsedilmesidir; cQmlede belirli bir zaman ifadesi yoktur.
Aynca cQmledeki "in eliminating" dizilimi "prep + Ving" kurah nedeniyle kullamlrrusnr; "eliminate" fiilinin Ving
alrnasmm nedeni 6ncesindeki "in" edatrdir,
CQmlede "such" yaprst devarrunda "noun phrase" alarak "boyle, bu tar" anlarnmda kullarulmrsnr: "such +
isim: bu tur, boyle".
·IV. But an unsettling study published l1J!. researchers in the United .Statessuggests that there is. stifl a long way.
togo. .. .. . . . . .. .. ..
Ancak Amerika Birle§ik Devletleri'ndeki ara§tlrmacllar tarafmdan yaymlanan rahatsiz edici bir ara§tlrma
henOz kat edilecek c;;ok mesafe oldugunu ortaya koymu§tur•.
COrnie "But" llebaslamaktadrrve 5ncesindeki cOrnie ile blr.zrthk olusturrnaktadn; COrnlede "but" yerine
"however, yet, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so vs." gibi "sentence adverbs (cOrnie zarflan)" ler de
kullarulabllirdl, .
COrnlede "study published" dizilirninde bir "adjective clausepasslvekrsaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yap: ashnda
"study (which has been)PiJblished"§eklindedir."Noun + V3" dizilimi geneUikle "passive adjective clause
krsaltma" olarak yorurnlanabilir; bu fiil cOrnlenin ana fiili olarak dOl?Oniilrnernelidir.
COrnlede gegen "by" edati ise 5ncesindeki "passive ktsaltma" nedeniyle kullamlan ve "edilgen" anlarn veren
edatbr.
COrnlede "that" yaprsi "suggests that SVO" yaprst "fiil + that + cOrnie: verb + that SVO" seklinde bir "noun
clause" olusturmaktadtr,
COrnlede "even" zarfi anlarna vurgu katrnak lcin kullarulan bir yapidrr ve "hatta, bile" anlarnmda gevrilebilir. Bu
cOrnlede "bugOn bile" anlarrn verilrnlstlr.
COrnledeki "by associating" dizilirni "prep + Ving" kurah nedeniyle kullarulrrustrr; "associate" fiilinin "·ing"
almasmm nedeni 5ncesindeki "by" edatrdrr, Bu ifade "·erek, -arak" anlarm verrnektedir.
COrnledeki "with" edati "associate" fiiline aiitir ve bu ifade "i1e i1i§kilendirmek" anlarnmda kullarulrnaktadir.
Vl.ln an experiment in which students we((~ subliminally flashed a photo of either an African- American or a. . .
European-Ame1-lcan face, and thfm shown a blurry picture of an ape, those shown th~ black face were quicker to .
recognize the a p e . · . . . ... .
Ogrencilere bilinc;; konusunda ilk olarak Siyahi·Amerikah veya Avrupah·Amerikahlarm resimleri. .
gosterilmi§ ~e pe§i11den de net olmayan bil~ maymun resmi gosterilmi§tir,·Siyahi yOzlerin gosterildigi
.ki§i1er maymunlarl daha c;;abukfark etmislerdlr, . . .
COrnlede "in which" yaprst ile "adjective clause" olusturulmustur ve bu yapi 5ncesindeki "an
experiment"isrnini nitelernektedir.
COrnlede "either or•.•" paralel yaprsi kullarulrmstrr ve bu yapt "ya.•.•...ya da" anlarru verrnektedir.
Climlede "those shown" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive krsaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yapt ashnda
"Those (who were) shown" seklindedir. "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clause kssaltma"
olarak yorumlanabilir. Bu climlede "those" zamiri "students"isminin yerini tutmaktadir.
VII. More troubling still, this association is not just confined to psychologists'tests:It also appears to bias
people'sjudgements about whether specificinstances of police violencearejustified..
Halen c;ok problem yaratan bu benzerlik yalmzca psikolojik testlere bagll degildir: polis vah§eti olaylarl .
konusunda.insanlarm k~mlarlyla.ilgili onyarglll oldugu da gorUlrnektedir
Climlede gegen ve "sadece•.•degil.••" anlarmru veren "not just" yaprsi "liot only" seklinde degerlendirilebilir.
Climlede "to" edan 6ncesindeki "confined" fiiline aittir ve "ile snurlamak, -e hapsetmek" anlammda
kullarulrrustu,
Climlede "also" aynca anlammda "ekleme" yapmak lcln kullarulrmsnr. "Also" zarfmm bu climlede 6zneden
sonra kullaruldrqma dikkatetmek gerekmektedir. Bu yapi genellikle 6zneden soma ya da yardimci fiilden hemen
sonra kullarulrnaktadrr.
Climlede "to" edati "appear" fiiline aittir ve "gibi gorOnmek" anlammda gevrilmelidir. Bu yapt yerine "seem to"
ifadesi de kullarulabjllrdi.
Climlede "whether" kararsiz durum baglacl kullanrlmrstrr ve "noun clause" olusturulmustur. 'Whether" ve
devammdaki ifade bir edattan sonra gelerek edatm nesnesini olusturmaktadir ve bu climlede "-IP I -Ipmadlgl"
sekllnde gevrilmektedir.
eminent scientists, white ones, of course, declared white people to be the pinnacle of human progress and other
races to be inferior. We now accept that no race is superior to another. There is no question that most societies
have made enormous progress in eliminating such overt racial prejudice. But an unsettling study published by
researchers in the United States suggests that there is still a long way to go. Even today, the study finds,
Americans of various races still unconsciously dehumanize their black fellow citizens by subtly associating them
with apes. In an experiment in which students were subliminally flashed a photo of either an African- American or
a European-American face, and then shown a blurry picture of an ape, those shown the black face were quicker
to recognize the ape. More troubling still, this association is not just confined to psychologists' tests: It also
appears to bias people's judgements about whether specific instances of police violence are justified.
1. As can be clearly seen in the passage, racial prejudice ••••.

A) still prevails in this century
B) is the subject of previous centuries
C) can be eradicated with education
0) is most observable in white scientists' attitudes
E) is triggered by experiments
2. As it is pointed out in the passage, ' ' .

A) over the centuries, racism has been declining, especially in the US
B) more and more studies show that the white race is superior
C) the association of a black face with apes is evidence enough to show the existence of racism
0) some races are inferior according to African- Americans
E) psychologists do not believe there is racial prejudice in the US
3. According to the passage, "".

A) most societies have solved the problem of racism except the US
B) more and more studies reveal the situation on racial attitudes is not what we would like to see
C) researchers have made enormous progress in eliminating racism
0) various studies show that some people justify police violence
E) Americans have considerably changed their views regarding other races
.'.
4. As it is pointed out in the passage, the experiment .'.'.

A) produced results contradicting white scientists' beliefs
B) tested whether police violence is justified on certain grounds
C) concluded that psycholbgists were wrong to carry out the test
0) involved showing a picture of a human face and of an ape
E) proved that racism is not as widespread as has been thought
Soru kokO : As can be clearly seen in the passage, racial prejudice...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : Nowadays, we all like to think we.have got past the racist nonsense of previous
centuries, when even the most eminent scientists, white ones, of course, declared
white people to be the pinnacle of human progress and other races to be inferior
Dogru yamt (A) : still prevails in this century
Soru kokO : As it is pointed out in the passage...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : Even today, the study finds, Americans of various races still unconsciously
dehumanize their black fellow citizens by subtly associating them with apes. In an
experiment in which students were subliminally flashed a photo of either an African-
American or a European-American face, and then shown a blurry picture of an ape,
those shown the black face were guicker to recognize the ape.
Dogru yamt (C) : the association of a black face with apes is evidence enough to show the
existence of racism
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : But an unsettling study published by researchers... In an experiment in which
students were ..., More troubling still
Dogru yamt (B) : more and more studies reveal the situation on racial attitudes is not what we
would like to see
Soru kokO : As it is pointed out in the passage, the experiment...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : In an experiment in which students were subliminally flashed a photo of either an
African- American or a European-American face, and then shown a blurry .I:"-"=-"'-"<.w:,"-,
2Q§.
Dogru yamt (D) : involved showing a picture of a human face and of an ape
Science fiction : bilim kurgu Polar : kutup
. Pioneer : oncu. Explorer : ka§if
Major : onernll, basta gelen Inspire, Inspired : i1ham vermek
Native : yerli Enthusiasts : hevesli, i1gili olanlar
Contributions : katkrlar Reconsideration : yeniden du§unme
Parades : gosteriler Influential :etkili
Exhibitions : sergiler Admittedly : itiraf etmek gerekirse
Literary : edebiyatla i1gili, edebi Varying : ge§itlilik gosteren
Pigeonhole, Pigeonholed : bir yana atmak, Startling : §a§lrtlcl
onemsememek Prophecies : kehanet, ker'amet
Merely : sadece Provide : saglamak
Voyages : yolculuk; seyahat
Best known for his novels 20, 000 Leagues Under the Sea and Around the World in 80 Days, Jules Verne, the
French science fiction pioneer, has always been a major cultural figure in his native land, France. His
hometown of Amiens continues to remember his contributions with parades, exhibitions and literary
conferences. Yet, in the Enqllsh-speaklnq world, Jules Verne has been pigeonholed as merely a young boy's
adventure writer, even though he was successfully able to foresee heavier-than-air flying machines and moon
voyages. In addition, twentieth century pioneers such as the polar explorer Richard Byrd, the rocket scientist
Wernher von Braun and the astronaut Neil Armstrong have all said that Jules Verne's writings inspired them. But
now, Jules Verne enthusiasts are pushing for a reconsideration of the writer as an influential literary figure,
whose 64 novels and stories - of admittedly varying literary quality - offer not only startling prophecies but also
offer provide a sharp commentary on the Europe and America of his day.
144
Best known for his novels 20, 000 Leagues Under the Sea and Around the World in 80 Days, Jules Verne, the
French science fiction pioneer, has always been a maier cultural figure in his native land, France. His hometown
of Amiens continues to remember his contributions with parades, exhibitions and literary conferences.
Yet, in the English-speaking world, Jules Verne has been pigeonholed as merely a young boy's adventure writer,
even though he was successfully able to foresee heavier-than-air flying machines and moon voyages. In
addition, twentieth century pioneers such as the polar explorer Richard Byrd, the rocket scientist
Wernher von Braun and the astronaut Neil Armstrong have all said that Jules Verne's writings inspired
them. But now, Jules Verne enthusiasts are pushing for a reconsideration of the writer as an influential lite rary
figure, whose 64 novels and stories - of admittedly varying literary quality - offer not only startling prophecies, but
also offer provide a sharp commentary on the Europe and America of his day.
Denizler Altmda 20.000 Fersah ve 80 GOnde Devri Alem gibi bilinen romanlanyla Fransiz bilim kurgu
rornancihqmm 6ncOsO Jules Verne anavatarn olan Fransa'da en 6nemli kOltorel figOrlerden birisi olrnustur.
Memleketi olan Amiens Jules Verne'in katkrlanm kutlamalar, sergiler ve edebi konferanslarla hattrlaya
devam etmektedir. Ancak dOnyanm lnqlllzce konusulan b610mlerinde havadan daha aglr makinelerin uytugunu
ve aya seyahati 6ng6rmesine ragmen Jules Verne daima toy bir yocugun macera yazilan olarak srmflandmlrmsttr.
Ek olarak kutup ka§ifi Richard Bryd, roket bilimcisi Wernher von Braunve astronot Neil Armstrong vb.
gibi yirminci yuzylhn onculermln hepsi Jules Verne'in yazdlklanmn kendilerine i1ham verdigini
soylemi§lerdir. Ancak §u anda hayranlan kabul edilen ye§itli edebi kalitelerdeki64 rornaru ve hikayesi olan
yazann etkili bir edebi figOr olarak yeniden degerlendirilmesi konusunda rsrar etmektedir ve yalruzca sasrrtrc:
kehanetler degil ayru zamanda zamarunm Avrupa ve Amerika'sryla i1gili de kesin yorumlarda bulunduqunu
belirtmektedir.
I. Best known for his novels 20; 000 Leagues Under the Sea and Around theWorldfnBODays:,JulesVerne,(l1e
French science fiction pioneer, has,always been a major cultural figure in his native land, France.; ·'c;:·,
Denizler Altmda20.000 Fersah ve 80Gunde Devri Alem gibi bilinenromanlanyla Franslzbilimkurgu
;r
Clll1anclhgmm.oncusu Jules Verneanavatanl olan Fransa'daenonemlikulturel figurl~rdenbirisi
olmu§tur.•
COmlede bir "adjective clausekisalfmasr" mevcuttur. COrnie aslmda "Jules Verne, who is best known for his
novels•.•." sekllndedir ve "non-defining adjective clause" olanbu dizilimde "who is" atrlarakvlrquller
arasmdaki ifade cOrnie basma almrmstir. COmlede virgule kadar ozne yoktur; bu tor dururnlarda mutlaka krsaltrna
vardrr yorumunu yapabiliriz.
II. His hometown of Amiens continues to remember his contributions with parades, eXhibitionsandliteraiy··
conferences. '.
Memleketi olanAmiens Jules Verne'in katkilanru kutlamalar,sergiler ve edebi konferanslarla hatlrlaya
devam etmektedlr,
145
, SuatGORCAN&RldvanGORBOZ
,111.. Yet.
in the English-speakiilg world, JulesVeme has lJeen,pigeonholed as merely a young boy's adventure
,writer, even though he was successfully able toJoresee heavier-than-air flying machines and moon voyages.
Ancak dOnyanm i~gilizce konu§ulan bolOmlerinde havadan daha aglr lTIakinelerin Ul;tugunu ve aya
' : ' .,' ,'"","'.' .,':, _,' '. " .-' '".- -'- -',' ,:,_, ,.,',.' --,' ,','",:'-,.', ,"~',"._, __ ,,, -v..:
:', " ,~,',,:,' _. _,J _ ", ........,.:•...; '. .>',~._,'
v, -.
seyahati ongormesine ragmen Jules Verne daima toy bir ~ocugun macera yazllan olarak
IOlmfiandirllnu§tlr. " ', ,
, ,
COmie "Yet" ile baslamaktadrr veoncesindeki cOmle ile bir zrthk olusturmaktadir. COmlede "yet" yerine
"however, but, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so vs: gibi "sentence adverbs" ler de kullamlabilirdi.
Bu yapmm devammdaki "as" yapist ise devammda "isim" alarak (as + noun) "olarak" anlarrn vermektedir.
COmie "-e ragmen" anlamma gelen "even though" lle devam etrnektedlr vebu yapi "zithk" anlarm vermektedir.
Bu yapt yerine "though, although, much as, despite the fact that, in spite of the fact that, even if" gibi
yapilar da kullamlabilirdi.
~jv:'jnadiiition.iWentiefh'cenfiJrypioneerssuch'astJie poiar'explorerRlchard'Byici;' therocki£sciEmtlstWerriher'

von Braun and theastronatJt Neil Armstrong have all said 'that Jules Verne's writfngsinspfred them. '
iEk olarak kutup k~§lfi Richard B~d, roket bilim~i~i Wer~h~r,von' BralJn ve a~tronot Neil Armstrong vb.
gibi yirminci 'yiizyllm onciilerinin heps,i Jules Ver,:!e'inyazdlklimnm kendilerine i1l1am verdi~ini
,sijyle,rTIi§l~rdir.' . ," , , " ' ',', "
COmie "aynca" anlamma gelen ve "ekleme" yapan "in addition" Ue baslamaktadtr. Bu yapi yerine "also,
moreover, furthermore, besides, further, additionally vs" gibi zarflar da kullamlabilirdi.
COmlenin devammda "such as" yapist ile"orneklendirme"yapllml§ltlr ve bu yapt yerine de "like"

kullamlabilecek alternatif yapidir, COmlede de oldugu gibi bu yapilar devammda"isim" almrslardir,
COmlede "that" yaprlerr'aald that SVO" yapist "fiU + that + cOrnie: verb + that SVO" seklinde bir "noun clause"
olusturmaktadir,
, ,
;V:SUf now; JulesVerrie enthusiasts are'pushingfor'a-reconsii:ieratJOn"oithe 'writer as an influentiailiterary figure,'

•whose 64 novels and stories - of admittedly varying literary. quality - offer not onlv startling prophecies but also
offer provide a sharp coml71entary on the Europe and America of his day. ,.
'Ancak§u anda hayranlankabLiI edilen ~e§itli edebikalitelerdeki 64 roman. ve hikayesi olan yazarm etkili
•bir edebi figOr olarakyeniden degerlEmdirihnesikonu'sunda' Israr etmektedir ve yalmzca §a§lrtlcl '
kehanetler degil aym ;zamanda zamammn Avrupa ve Arrierika'slyla i1gili de kesin yorumlarda
'bulundugunu belirtmektedir. .
COmledeki "as" yaprsi devammda cOmle degil "isim" alarak kullarulrrustrr (as + noun) ve "olarak" anlarru
vermektedir.
Altl gizili olan "whose" "relative word" olarak kullarulrrustrr ve oncesindekl "figure" ifadesini niteleyerek
"adjective clause" olusturmustur. COmlede "whose + noun" dizilimine de dikkat etmek gerekmektedir.
, COmlede "not only but (also)..•." yaplsl bulunmaktadrr; bu yaplnm "paralel yapl" oldugu hatrrlanmaltdrr.
146
Best known for his novels 20, 000 Leagues Under the Sea and Around the World in 80 Days, J~les Verne, the
French science fiction pioneer, has always been a major cultural figure in his native land, France. His hometown
of Amiens continues to remember his contributions vvith parades, exhibition!? and literary conferences .. Yet, in the
English-speaking world, Jules Verne has been pigeonholed as merely a young boy'sadventure writer, even
though he was successfully able to foresee heavier-than-air flying.machines and moon voyages. In addition,
twentieth century pioneers such as the polar explorer Richard Byrd, the rocket scientist Wernher von Braun and
the astronaut Neil Armstrong have all said that Jules Verne's writings inspired them. But now, Jules Verne
enthusiasts are pushing for a reconsideration of the writer as an influential literary figure, whose 64 novels and
stories - of admittedly varying literary quality - offer not only startling prophecies but also offer provide a sharp
commentary on the Europe and America of his day
1. It can be inferred from the passage that the importance of Verne's works ----.
A) has been recognized differently in various parts of the world
B) was only appreciated after his death
C) lies in his foreseeing of polar explorations and rocket building
D) has been underestimated in his native landFrance
E) was constantly debated during his lifetime
2. As it is pointed out in the passage, Verne's literary merit ----.

A) needs to be reconsidered by his enthusiasts
B) is based on his boy's adventure stories
C) was revealed through his prophecies about Europe and America
D) can easily be seen in all his novels and stories
E) is questioned by a large number of people
3. As it is stated in this passage, ----.

A) Amiens is best known for celebrating 20, 000 Leagues Under the Sea and Around the World In 80 Days
B) major cultural figures in France are remembered in parades, exhibitions and conferences
C) Jules Verne's most famous works are 20, 000 Leagues Under the Sea and Around the World In 80 Days
D) Jules Verne became a science fiction writer with the publication of 20, 000 Leagues Under the Sea and
Around the World In 80 Days
E) 20, 000 Leagues Under the Sea and Around the World In 80 Days are remembered in his hometown of
Amiens .
4. According to the passage, the English-speaking world .---.

A) is reluctant to see Verne as a children's writer
B) has underestimated the works of Verne
C) was more interested in the moon voyages than flying machines
D) recognized the need to put his ideas to use
E) E) regarded Verne as a pioneer in scientific developments
.147
Soru kokO : It can b~inf~rre~ from the passage that the importance of V",rn.."~ works...
Parc;;ada gec;;en cumle :His hometown of Amienscontinues to remember his contributions with parades,
exhibitions andliterarvconferences. Yet, in the English-speaking world, Jules Verne
has been pigeonholed as'merely a·young boy's adventure writer
;
Dogru yamt (A) :,has h~en recognized differently in various parts of the world
Soru kokO : As it is pointed out in the passage, Verne's literary merit...
Parc;;ada gec;;en cilmle : But now,Jules Verne enthusiasts are pushing fora reconsideration of the writer as an
influential literary figure, whose 64 novels and stories -of admittedly varying literary
9lli!illY...- offer not only startling prophecies but also offer provide a sharp commentary
on the Europe and America of his day.
Dogru yamt (E) : is questioned by a large number of people
Soru kokO : As it is stated in this passage ...
Parc;;ada gec;;en cumle : Best known for his novels 20, 000 Leagues Under the Sea and Around the World in 80
Days, Jules Verne, the French science fiction pioneer, has always been a major
cultural figure in his native land, France,
Dogru yamt (C) : Jules Verne's most famous works are 20, 000 Leagues Under the Sea and
Around the World In 80 Days
Soru kokO : According to the passage, the English-speaking world...
Parc;;ada gE!c;;en cumle : Yet, in,the English-speaking world, Jules Verne has been pigeonholed as merely a
young boy's adventure writer, even though he was successfully able to foresee
heavier-than-air flying machines and moon voyages
Dogru yamt (B) : has underestimated the works of Verne
148
Battle : catisma
Traditional : geleneksel
Progressive : geli§imci
Rage, Raged : siddetlenrnek
Approaches : yaklasimlar
Propose, Proposed : 6nermek, teklif etmek
Inclusion : dahil etme
Curriculum : mOfredat
Justification, Justifications : sunulan sebepler
Conflict, Conflicted : catrsrnak
Declare, Declared : i1an etmek, actklarnak
Made up of : -den olusmak
Appreciate : takdir etmek, begenmek
Expression : ifade
Encourage, Encouraged : tesvik etmek, cesaretlendirmek
Experiment : deney
A battle between traditional and progressive educators has raged since the 1930s, when modern approaches
to musical teaching were first proposed. Stephanie Pitts, author and editor of the British Journal of Music
Education, charts the course of this battle in her book A Century of Change in Music Education. Both camps
argued for music's inclusion in the school curriculum, but their justifications and proposed teaching methods
conflicted. On the one hand, declared traditionalists, music was a body of knowledge made up of the great
symphonies and folk songs of Britain's repertoire. Students could be taught to appreciate and sing this "national
songbook" as part of a cultural education. This was the method that dominated the classroom for decades, and is
still part of the primary school approach. On the other hand, responded the progressives, if music was an
expression of our inner psyche, then children should be encouraged to play and experiment in order to learn
more about themselves. "Bring something to make noise with", they shouted.
149
A battle between traditional and progressive educators has raged since the 1930s, when modern approaches to
musical teaching were first proposed. Stephanie Pitts, author and editor of the British Journal of Music
Education, charts the course of this battle in her book A Century of Change in Music Education. Both
camps argued for music's inclusion in the school curriculum, but their justifications and proposed teaching
methods conflicted. On the one hand,declared traditionalists, music was a body of knowledge made up of
the great symphonies and folk songs of Britain's repertoire. Students could be taught to appreciate and sing
this "national songbook" as part of a cultural education. This was the method that dominated the classroom
for decades, and is still part of the primary school approach. On the other hand, responded the progressives,
if music was an expression of our inner psyche, then children should be encouraged to play and experiment in
order to learn more about themselves. "Bring something to make noise with", they shouted.
Geleneksel ve ilerlemeci egitimciler arasmdaki mucadele rnuzik egitiminde modern yaklasrmlann ilk defa olarak
onerildigi 1930'Iardan beri slddetle devam etmektedir. British Journal of Music Education adh derginin yazarl
ve editoru olan Stephanie Pitts A Century of Change in Music Education (Muzik Egitiminde Degiliim
YuzYlh) adh kitablnda bu mucadelenin evrelerini belirtmektedir. Her iki taraf da okul mOfredatlannda muzigin
ter alrnasi gerektigini savunur ancak gerekc;:elendirmeleri ve onerdikleri yonternler celisrnektedir, Bir taraftan
gelenekt;i1er muzigin bir ingiliz repertuanrnn onemli senfonilerini ve halk turkUlerinden meydana gelen bir
bilgi birikimi olarak gorur. KOItor egitiminin bir parcasi olarak ogrencilere bu 'ulusal sarlo kltabmm' degerini bilip
buradaki sarkilan soylemeleri ogretilebilir. Bu simflarda yillardir baskin olan yontemdir ve halen temel
yaklali1mln bir parcasrdir, Diger taraftan buna karsthk i1erlemecilerin yamti rnuzlk eger bizimruhumuzun kendini
ifade etme bic;:imiyse 0 halde ogrencilerin kendilerini daha iyi kesfetmek icln oynamaya ve deneysel olmaya tesvlk
edilmesi gerektigidir. ~oyle haykirdilar; "Yammzda gurUltu yapacak bir lieyler getirin".
camlede kullarulan ve "arasmda" anlarru veren "between" edatma da dikkat edilmelidir. Smavlarda
"between....•..and" dizilimi yayqmdrr,
camle "since the 1930s" zaman ifadesi nedeniyle "have/has V3" kullanrlmaktadir.
Aynca curnledekl "when" yaprsi ise oncesinde gelen "1930s" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmustur; bu nedenle devammda "V2" kullantlrmsnr.
['ji:'S1ejihanTePltts, -a,ithi:i,'ancTedlfor the Biltlsf/Journal o"MuslCJ=aiicatlon;"ch~rtslhe. cov,se of-1hls, battlelh:'! of
i " ..,: ,',- ': " " >:,: ,.-::-,:' ". ",' " ;"< .: - ", "",,:,":',; , "C',,' ,< .'< '.' :-:, , :::-,- ',',: ".<',< i ',:' :,',:,',' ';';",' '-"":'<-',,':,i,,'< <,., -,< ;';,':, """,':,'",,:::"".:,< ", ,"',- '<:;:,"':':""":":"'<-:":, .:)' ~~,,-," ',,' ,""'~-"'_',':.-",""
:her book A Century of Change in MiJsicEducation.. • '. . .' " :
iBritish JoiJrnal of Music Education adhderginin yaz~m ve editorli olan Stephanie Pitts A Century of. ' .. ..
!Change i~Music: Educatio~(lVIlizikEgitiminde Degi§im.Ylizylll) adhkitabmda bu mlicadelenirf evrel~ri~i
ibelirtmektedir. .'..• ..,
,;;"" "".'_-: :"_ .::...'__'-;_-".';.,-,:"c:.,,.'..
L",;.~.;_.-:_i~:.;,;.;..:>~,_..:.-,~~~:.;:..-_;,_;,~,_.;", ~~_;., .• ,~'.o,: .' , "' :._, _ ' _ _ _ :. _ . _ __ _. ,'...................•.........•"
. _. . ' ~... "..' __ . __ .. _ ..
COmlede "Pitts, author" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive krsaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yapt ashnda
"Pitts (Who is) the author" sekllndedir,
:iii:' Both camps iJi?iiiea'fo-'-fiiuslc'S InclUSIon'lntheschoolcurrlcuium;biit thek justlficaflons'anifproposed. .'.' '.

:teaching methods conflicted. '.' .• - . . . ..•. . '.. . '.' . . .' .• •
!Her iki taraf da okul mOfredatlarmda mlizigin ter .almasl gerektigini savunur ancak gerekl;jelendirmeleri ve J
!onerdikleri yontemler l;jeli~.Te~t~~ir. . .. ' ...'
COmlede "both" yaprst "her ikisi de" anlarru vermektedir ve devammda yagul isim alarak kullarulmrsur,
COrnie "but" ile devam etmektedir ve oncesindeki cOrnie ile bir zithk olusturmaktadir. COmlede "but" yerine "yet,
however, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so, on the other hand vs." gibi "sentence adverbs" ler de
kullarnlabilirdl.
:/\1. Oiifheonehaiii(d"ecliJrecftiiJdiflonallsts;lillJslc'wasabodyofkii(}w{e'Clgemade iJiioithe great'symphoiJles

iand folk songs of Britairi;srepertoire.· . '.' <.'. . ' • • • . .' '. •
iBir taraftan gelenekl;jiler mOzigin bir ingiliz repertuarmm onemli senfonil~rini ve halk tlirklilerinden
. mey~~".~ .g,elen.~ir ~i1{Ji. bi~i~_iTi olarak g~r(jr. .' '. . . . _ .
COrnie basmdaki "on the one hand" ifadesi "bir yandan" seklinde yevrilmelidir ve bu yapi genellikle "diger
yandan" anlamma gelen "on the other hand" ile devam etmektedir.
COmlede "made up of" yaprsi "-den olusmak" anlamma gelmektedir.
i V.SfudenfscoiJldbe laiightto-appreciale and sing this ;'nationalsongbook" aspait of iJcultural educatIon."

•Kliltlir egitimiiliri bir parl;jaslolarak ogrencilere bu 'ulusal §arki kitablnln' degerini bilip buradaki §arkllarl I
!~~~.I~T~I~ri~~~~.til~~i.li~. . . ""_'"
COmlenin devammdaki "as" yaprst ise devammda "isim" alarak (as + noun) "olarak" anlarm vermektedir.
[151 ;
Suat GORCAf',I&Rldvan GORBOZ· . 'I
.... :.,... I
·VI.'This.wasfhe method that domiriated fhe.cliii:iiotiin (ardecades, .ana is still :Patio! ihepriina/y school .'
approach. . ..' . .'. '.. . ' ..•... ' .'
.E;iu, slmfla~da YIII()r~lrbasklnolan y~ntemdir,,~halen te~elyakla;?lml~ birJlar~aS!dlr.
COmlenin devammdaki "that" oncesinde gelen "method" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause" olusturmaktadir.
Bu kullanrmda "that" yerine "which" yaprst da kullanrlabilirdi.
i VII.' On the other hand, responded the progressives, jfiirusic wasari'expression'dfoul: fnnerpsJlche~ then
·children should be encouraged to play and experiment in order to learn more about themselves: '. . .
·Diger taraftan buna kar§llik i1erlemecilerin yariitJ rnu k 'e er bizim ruhumuzullkendin'i ifade etme . . •.''. . '. '. j W
; bi~imiyseohalde ogrencilerinkendileriJ:li.dah,aiyik .mek i~in oynamaya vede,neyselOlmaya te§vik ....

: edihnesi~erektiQidir~ " ~:. ' ..... ' . : . . . . . . . , ' .
COmie basmdaki "on the other hand" yaprsi "diger yandan" seklinde gevrilebilir ve IV.cOmledeki "on the one
hand" ifadesini tarnarnlarnaktadir,
COmlede "·meklmak leln" anlamma gelen ve "purpose: amac" bildiren yapi olan "in order to Vo" yapisi
kullanrlml!;ltlr; bu yapryerine de "so as to Vo" ya da "to Vo" da kullanrlabilirdi.
·viii.' 'iBring'somethingfomakenoisewithi " they shouted.'

,~oyle hayklrdJlar; "YammzdagurUltuyapacak bir'~eylergetiriri"'"
; _,' > _ '.,;. 0>., _ • • 0'., : : .~,., .:: •• ,~ ., . ,.c.:,:,.+, .: ,'" ".:,,_.:._.;~ .,1 'J,:" '/ ,:._,',,,.,.,,., ,"" -,,',,;:., '_ ,'.",',., ',0., • .-',;.'"',, '0"" _._'_.,,"._ ,'~.< ... _. :.,_".,,';...,; ',__, __ '. . ".',_.' .-
.152
A battle between traditional and progressive educators has raged since the 1930s, when modern approaches to
musical teaching were first proposed. Stephanie Pitts, author and editor of the British Journal of Music Education,
charts the course of this battle in her book A Century of Change in Music Education. Both camps argued for
music's inclusion in the school curriculum, but their justifications and proposed teaching methods conflicted. On
the one hand, declared traditionalists, music was a body of knowledge made up of the great symphonies and folk
songs of Britain's repertoire. Students could be taught to appreciate and sing this "national songbook" as part of a
cultural education. This was the method that dominated the classroom for decades, and is still part of the primary
school approach. On the other hand, responded the progressives, if music was an expression of our inner
psyche, then children should be encouraged to play and experiment in order to learn more about themselves.
"Bring something to make noise with", they shouted
1. It is clear in the passage that ••••.

A) differences between the two schools of music education are minimal
B) it is likely that disagreement over the methods of teaching music will be resolved shortly
C) the progressives in the field of music teaching have the upper hand in application
D) teaching approaches in music are more or less alike
E) both teaching methods believe music should be taught in schools
2. According to the passage, traditional music ••••.

A) has been challenged for almost a century
B) is out-dated and should be replaced
C) has found little acceptance in most school curricula
D) is best suited to the expression of the inner psyche
E) was finally replaced in the 1930s in schools across Britain
3. It is stated in the passage that the progressive method ••••.

A) is praised by Stephanie Pitts in her book
B) was first proposed in the last decade
C) is part of the primary school approach
D) provides fewer opportunities for children to learn about themselves
E) places emphasis on personal expression
4. It is pointed out in the passage that the two music approaches "-'.
A) have more disagreements than agreements
B) are equally disliked by students in schools across Britain
C) complement each other in more ways than one
D) agree that music is a body of knowledge consisting of symphonies and folk songs
E) E) think that music education should be a normal part of cultural education
153
Soru kokO : It is clear in the passage that, ...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : Both camps argued for music's inclusion in the school curriculum, but their
justifications and proposed teaching methods conflicted
Dogru yamt (E) : both teaching methods believe music should be taught in schools
Soru kokO : According to the passage, traditional music ...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : A battle between traditional and progressive educators has raged since the 1930s
Dogru yamt (A) : has been challenged for almost a century
Soru kokO : It is stated in the passage that the progressive method ...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : On the other hand, responded the progressives, if music was an expression of our
inner psyche, then children should be encouraged to play and experiment in order to
learn more about themselves
Dogru yamt (E) : places emphasis on personal expression
Soru kokO : It is pointed out in the passage that the two music approaches...
Parcada ge~en cOrnie : Both camps argued for music's inclusion in the school curriculum, but their
justifications and proposed teaching methods conflicted. Bu cOmlede aym olduklan
alan sadece bir tane (the school curriculum), farkh olduklan alanlar ise "but"
sonrasmda iki tane (justifications and proposed teaching methods) olarak
verilmistir
Dogru yamt (A) : have more disagreements than agreements

Disapprove, Disapproved : onaylamamak . Conflict : catrsrna
Behaviour : davrarus Extremely : asm derecede
Seek, Sought : aramak Likely : muhtemel
Communicate : iletlsirn kurmak Occur : meydana gelmek
Displeasure : memnuniyetsizlik Enact : yasalastrrmak
Sanctions : yaptmm, ceza Especially : ozellikle
Punish : cezalandrrmak Interpret : yorumlamak
Resort to : -e basvurmak Lack of : -den yoksun, eksik
Violence : siddet In turn : kar!;llhgmda, geri donu!;lunde
At least : en azmdan Pave : hazirhk yapmak
Eventually : sonunda, nihayet Confrontation : yuztesme
Battlefield : savas alaru
For centuries, when one country disapproved of another country's behaviour, political leaders sought ways to
communicate their displeasure short of going to war. That is the idea behind economic sanctions. Sanctions
allow countries to punish another government without having to resort to violence. At least, that was the idea.
But a recent study reveals that sanctions actually make it far more likely that two states will eventually meet on
the battlefield. The researchers examined more than two hundred cases of sanctions and found that, when
sanctions are added to the mix, military conflict is extremely likely to occur between two countries than if
sanctions had not been imposed at all. Because countries generally prefer to enact sanctions that are not
especially costly to themselves, target countries often interpret the action as a lack of resolve. This
interpretation may lead the country being sanctioned to become provocative in its actions, which may in turn
pave the way for a military confrontation.
. 155
Suat UUI"iI",J'o\I'I & Rrdvan GORBOZ
communicate their displeasure short of going towar. That is the idea behind economic sanctions. Sanctions
allow countries to punish another government without having to resort to violence. At least, that was the idea.
But a recent study reveals that sanctions actually make it far more likely that two states will eventually meet on
the battlefield. The researchers examined more than two hundred cases of sanctions and found that, when
sanctions are added to the mix,'milita..y conflict is extremely likely to occur between two countries than if
sanctions had not been tmposedet all. Because countries generally prefer to enact sanctions that are not
especially costly to themselves, target countries often interpret the action as a lack of resolve. This interpretation
may lead the country being sanctioned to become provocative in its actions, which may in turn pave the
way for a military confrontation.
Yuzyrllardan beri bir OIkedigerinin davrarusrm onaylamadiqmda savasa gitmenin haricinde politik Iiderler
, memnuniyetsizliklerini dile getirmenin yollanru ararlar. Bu ekonomik yaptmmlarm arkasmdaki du§uncedir..
Yaptmrnlar Olkelere slddete basvurmaksizm diger devletleri cezalandrrma olanagl verir. En azmdan du§uncede
bu boyleydi. Ancak son zamanlarda yurutulen bir calrsrna yaptmrnlann iki devletin nihayetinde savas alanrnda
karst karsiya gelmesinidaha olanakh halegetirdigi yonOndedir. Arastrrmacnar iki yuzden fazla yaptmm
vakasim tncelernls ve kansima yaptmmlar eklendiginde iki U1ke arasmda askeri ~atl§ma meydana
gelmesinin yaptmm olmamasmda gore cok daha muhtemel oldugunu ortaya koymustur, Olkelerin genelde
kendileri actsmdan .90k masraflr olmayan yaptrnmlan yOrOrlOge koyrnayi tercih etmesi nedeniyle hedef Olkeler
bunu genellikle eylemin 90z0m igermedigi yonunde yorumlarlar. Bu yorum yaptmm uygulanan U1kenin askerl
alanda kar§1 kar§lya gelmeye zemin haztrlayacakolan eylemlerini provakatif hale getirmesine neden
olabilir.
l. For centuries, when one country disapprOved of another country's behaviour, polit/da/leaders sought ways to ,
communicate their displeasure short of going to war.,. .'. ' .', ..' . .'. ,'. . .. . •.
YuzyJllardan beri bir U1ke digerinin davram§lm onaylamadlgmda sava§a gitmenin haricinde politik Iiderler .'
memnuniyetsizliklerini dile getirmenin yollanm ararlar.
COmlenin devamrndaki "when" zaman baqlac: olarak kullarulrrustrr, Zaman bagla91arrnrn mutlaka zaman uyumu
istedigini ve bagh bulunduklan yan cOmlede "will"; "would" gibi yapilan alrnayacaqrru hatrrlayalrm.
COmlede "another" "bir diger" anlarmru veren yapidrr ve devamrnda isim alarak kullantlrrustrr. "Another"
kullarurnmda "limit, smrrlama" yoktur. Srrurlarna olduqunda "the other" gibi "the" yaprsi ile birlikte olan
kullarurnlar soz konusudur. Aynca "another" yapist "one....another...." ~eklinde de kullarulablllr,
11•. Tharlstheidea behind economic sanctions:

Bu ekonomik yaptmmlarm arkasmdaki du§Oncedi~.
156
III. Sanctionsallow countries.to punish ;mothergoverrim'entwithoui having to n~soit to"violence: .
· Yalltlrlmlar(ilkelere~iddete b.a~vurmakslzm digerdevletleri c::ezalandlrma olanagl ve~ir.
COmlede "another" "bir diger" anlamrru veren yapidtrve devarnmda tekilisim alarak kullanrlrrustir. "Another"
kullarnmmda "limit, smtrlama" yoktur. Strnrlarna oldugunda "the other" gibi "the" yaprsi ile birlikte olan
kullarnrnlar s6zkonusudur.
COmledeki "without having" dizilimi "prep + Ving" kurah nedeniyle kullarulrmstir; "have" fiilinin "-ing"
alrnasmm nedeni 6ncesindeki "without" edatidir, Bu ifade "-meden, maksmn" anlarm vermektedir.
COmlede "to" edati 6ncesindeki "resort" fiilineaittir ve "-e basvurmak" anlammda yevrilmelidir.
CGmlede "at least" "en azmdan" anlarm veren ifadedir. Bu ifade "at" edan ile birlikte kullamlmaktadtr.
·v. But a recent study reveals that sanctionsactuallv make it far more likelv that two states·will eventuallymeet •
on the battlefield. . .'
·Ancak sonzamanlarda yurOtOlen bir c;ah~ma
yaptlflmlarm ikidevletin nihayetinde sava§ alanlndakar§1 ..•.
•kar,lya gelmesini daha olanakh hale getirdigi yon(jnde~ir~ . " .....
COmie "But" ile baslamaktadir ve 6ncesindeki cOmle ile bir zithk olusturmaktadir, COmlede "but" yerine "however,
yet, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so, on the other hand vs." gibi "sentence adverbs" ler de kullanllabilirdi.
COmlede "reveals that SVO" yapist "fiil + that + cOrnie: verb + that SVO" sekllnde bir "noun clause"
olusturmaktadrr ve "that SVO" "reveal" fiilinin nesnesini olusturrnaktadir.
COmlede "actually" yaprs: "ashnda" anlarm vermektedir ve bu yapiyerlne "indeed, in fact" yaprst da
kullarulabllirdl.
COmlenin devammda "likely that SVO" diziliminde ise "slfat + that + cumle" dizilimi mevcuttur ve bir "noun
clause" olusturulmustur.
· VI. The researchers examinedmore than two huridred cases of simctions and found that. whensal1ctions are'
added IJJ /he mix, militaryconflict Is extremely lllce/~ '" occur between two countriesthen if sanctions had not
·been imposed at all. . .. . .
•Ara~tlfli1acllar iki yOzden fazla yaptlflm vaka~mlincelemi~ve karl~lma yaptlflmlar eklendiginde iki U1ke,
,arasmda asker] c;atl~ma meydana gelmesinin yaptli'lmoimamasinda gore c;ok daha muhtemel oldugunu
ortaya koymu~tur•• '
COmlede "more than" diziliminde "klyaslama" mevcuttur ve "-den daha fazla" anlarru verilmektedir.
COmlede "that" yap lSI "found that SVO" yaprsi"fiil +. that + cOrnie: verb + that SVO" seklinde bir "noun
COmlenin devamrndaki "when" zaman bagiaci olarak kullamlrmsttr, Zaman baglaglarrnrn mutlaka zaman uyumu
istedigini ve baglJ bulunduklarr yan cOmlede "will", "would", "be going to" gibi yapilan almayacaqrm
hatJrlayalJ m.
COmlede gegen "be likely to Vo" yaptsi "olasmk" anlarru vermek lcln kullaruhr; bu yapr yerine genel olasihk
anlarrn veren "may, might, could" rnodallan da kullamlablllrdi,
COmlede "because" ise "-dlgl ilfin" anlamrnda kullarulrrustrr ve "neden-sonuc" illskisi vermektedir; bu yapr
yerine "as, since" yapilan da kullarulabllirdl.
COmlede "that" yaprlan oncesindeki "sanctions" ismini niteleyerek bir "adjective clause" olusturmustur. Bu
yapr yerine "which" "relative kelimesi" de kullarnlabllirdl.
COmledeki "as" yaprsr devamrnda cOrnie degil "isim" alarak kullarulrrustrr (as + noun) ve "olarak" anlarm
vermektedir.
COmlede "of" edatt oncesindeki "lack" fiiline aittir ve "-den yoksun olmak" anlarmru veren bir ifadedir.
COmlede "genel olasthk" anlarm veren "may" kullarnlmrstir: bu yapi yerine "might/could" yapilan da
kullarulablllrdl,
COmlede "which" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "oncesindeki cumlenin tOmOne" gonderme yaparak
"adjective clause" olusturmustur; bu yaprda virgOI oldugu igin "that" kullamrm uygun olmazdr.
communicate their displeasure short of going to war. That is the idea behind economic sanctions. Sanctions allow
countries to punish another government without having to resort to violence. At least, that was the idea. But a
recent study reveals that sanctions actually make it far more likely that two states will eventually meet on the
battlefield. The researchers examined more than two hundred cases of sanctions and found that, when sanctions
are added to the mix, military conflict is extremely likely to occur between two countries than if sanctions had not
been imposed at all. Because countries generally prefer to enact sanctions that are not especially costly to
themselves, target countries often interpret the action as a lack of resolve. This interpretation may lead the
country being sanctioned to become provocative in its actions, which may in turn pave the way for a military
confrontation.
1. The main idea in the passage is that ••••.

A) military conflicts can usually be avoided when sanctions are imposed
B) sanctions allow countries to examine their differences with a view to finding a peaceful outcome
C) there is hardly any country that has not imposed sanctions on another
D) two countries are more likely to fight when sanctions are imposed
E) economic sanctions are more effective than military ones
2. As it is stated in the passage, for a long time political leaders ••••.

A) rejected the idea that an economic embargo is more effective than waging a war
B) thought that economic sanctions would work
. C) disapproved of other countries' economic policies
D) believed a short war is as effective as economic sanctions
E) preferred to punish other governments with violence
3. It is pointed out in the passage that research findings ••••.

A) have endorsed earlier beliefs on the effectiveness of sanctions
B) reveal that war is inevitable regardless of whether sanctions are imposed or not
C) are based on the examination of fewer than 200 cases of sanctions
D) have come up with a guideline to impose sanctions
E) show that military conflict is a likely outcome of the imposition of sanctions
4. According the passage, a country that has received sanctions ••••.

A) can always turn to its neighbours for help
B) waits for a suitable occasion to get them lifted
C) tends to believe that the other country lacks resolve
D) is usually willing to come to terms with its oppressor
E) soon gets used to them and is undisturbed by them
Soru koku : The main idea in the passage is that, •••
Parcada ge~en cumle : But a recent study reveals that sanctions actually make it far more likely that two states
will eventually meet on the battlefield
Dogru yamt (D) : two countries are more likely to fight when sanctions are imposed
Soru koku : As it is stated in the passage, for a long time political leaders...
Parcada ge~en cum Ie : For centuries, when one country disapproved of another country's behaviour, political
leaders sought ways to communicate their displeasure short of going to war. That is
the idea behind economic sanctions. Sanctions allow countries to punish another
government without having to resort to violence. At least, that was the idea
Dogru yamt (B) : thought that economic sanctions would work
Soru koku : It is pointed out in the passage that research findings, ..•
Parcada ge~en cumle : The researchers examined more than two hundred cases of sanctions and found that,
when sanctions are added to the mix, military conflict is extremely likely to occur
between two countries than if sanctions had not been imposed at all
Dogru yamt (E) : show that military conflict is alikely outcome of the imposition of sanctions
Soru koku : According the passage, a country thathas received sanctions, .,.
Parcada ge~en curnle : Because countries generally prefer to enact sanctions that are not especially costly to
themselves, target countries often interpret the action as a lack of resolve
Dogru yamt (C) : tends to believe that the other country lacks resolve
Striking : carprci Maintain, Maintaining : surdurmek
Achievement : basan Satisfaction : tatmin
Successful : basanh Based on : -e dayah
Probably : muhtemelen Pillar : dayanak, sutun
Throughout : tum Protection : koruma
The rest : -run geri kalaru Adjust : ayarlamak
Unemployment : i!?sizlik Significant : onemli
Rate : oran Income : gelir
Previously : onceden Especially _:.ozellikle
Flexibility : esneklik Scale : olcek
Security : guvenlik Extensively : asm derecede
Generous : comert Relevant : i1gili, alakah
Benefit : fayda, kar, kazanc Availability : elde edilebilirlik
Continental : krtasal
The most striking achievement of the successful Danish economy probably relates to labour market.
dynamism. Such an achievement is hard to find throughout the rest of the world. The unemployment rate has
been brought down from a previously high level and is now amongst the lowest across Europe. The Danish
labour market model has been called "f1exicurity" which is a combination of flexibility and security. How is it
possible to blend labour market flexibility, as in the British model, with a generous unemployment benefit
system, as in the continental European model, while still maintaining high job security and satisfaction levels?
The Danish labour market model is based on three pillars. First, moderate employment protection makes it
easy for firms to adjust their workforce to new conditions - easy to fire, easy to hire. Second, a generous
unemployment benefit system protects job losers against significant drops in income, especially for those at the
lower end of the income scale, where job insecurity is also highest. Third, active labour market policies are used
extensively to bring relevant qualifications to the unemployed and to test availability for work.
161
The most striking achievement of the successful Danish economy probably relates to labour market dynarnisrn,
Such an achievement is hard to find throughout the rest of the world. The unemployment rate has been
brought down from a previously high level and is now amongst the lowest across Europe. The Danish labour
market model has been called "flexicurity" which is a combination offlexibility and security. How is it
possible to blend labour market flexibility, as in the British model, with a generous unemployment benefit system,
as in the continental European model, while still maintaining high job security and satisfaction levels? The Danish
labour market model is based on three pillars. First, moderate employment protection makes it easy for firms.
to adjust their workforce to new conditions - easy to fire, easy to hire. Second, a generous unemployment
benefit system protects job losers against significant drops in income, especially for those at the lower
end of the income scale, where job insecurity is also highest. Third, active labour market policies are used
extensively to bring relevant qualifications to the unemployed and to test availability for work.
Basanh Danimarka ekonomisinin en dikkat ceken basansi muhtemelen il1 piyasasmm dinamikligiyle i1gilidir. Bu
tur bir basanya dunyanm geri kalarunda rastlanmasi nadirdir. lsslzllk orarn daha ewelki yuksek seviyelerden
daha alcak seviyelere getirilmil1tir ve su anda daAvrupa capmdaki en d0l10k seviyededir. Danimarka i§ piyasast
modeli esneklik ve guvenligin birle§iminden meydana gelen "flexicurity" deyimiyle tarumlarur. Halen
yuksekls gOvenligi ve tatmin seviyelerini korurken Ingiliz modelinde oldugu gibi il1 plyasasi esnekllglnl krta
Avrupa'smda oldugu Ozere cornert bir il1sizlik yardtrm sistemiyle birlestlrmek ne l1ekilde mOmkOn olmustur?
Danimarka i§ plyasas. modeli u~ sutun uzerine kuruludur. Bunlardan birincisi l1irketlerin il1g0glerini yeni
durumlara gore ayarlamalanru saglayan ihrnh cahsrna korumasi olrnasidrr- kolayca il1e alma ve lsten crkarrna,
ikincisi i§ini kaybedenleri- ozellikle de i§ guvenliginin en az oldugugelir skalasmm alt ucunda yer alan
klsllerl- gelirdeki onemli du§u§e kar§1 saglama alacak olan comert bir i§sizlik yardlml sistemidir. OgOncOsO
ise lssizlere i1gili vasiflan kapsamlr olarak kazandrrrnak ve il1 igin mOsaitlik dururnlanru test eden aktif il1 plyasasi
polltlkalarrrhr,
COmlede gegen "probably" zarf ise "olasmk" anlarm vermek igin kullaruhr; bu yapt "muhtemelen" anlarmru
vermektedir.
COmlede "to" edan 6ncesindeki "related" stfatma aittir ve "i1gili, alakah" anlarru vermektedir
COmlede "such" yaprsi devarnmda isim alarak "boyle, bu tur" anlammda kullamlrmstrr: "such + isim: bu tur,
boyle".
Passagewo.rk YDS '
Climlede "adj + toVo"yaplsl mevcuttur; bu nedenIe "hard" sifatmdan sonra "to Vo" dizilimi mevcuttur.
Climlede"throughout" edati "ti.imi.inde, boyunca" anlanu vermektedir.
III. The unemployment rate has been brought down from a previously high ieve/'and is now amongst the lowest ' ,
:~cross Europe. , ' , " , ' ' ; ,
:I§sizlik oramdaha 'evvelki yi.iksek seviyelerden daha al~ak seviyelere getirilmi§tir ve§u anda daAvrupa ",
;~apmdaki en di.i§i.ik seviyededir.•" ' '
Climlede "amongst" edan "arasmdavanlammda kultarnlmrstrr ve "among" ile ayru anlarm vermektedir.
Climlede "across" edati "Avrupa'mn bir kismmdan digerine kadar, boyunca" anlarm vermektedir.
IV. The Danish labour market modiJTtias beencailed'''flexiciirit}t'' which'is a combinaticinofTfexibility'and':

,security. ,
,Danimarka i§ piyasasl modeliesneklikve gi.iveniigirlbirle§iminden meydana galen "flexicurity" deyimiyle,
itammlamr. "
Climlede eylemin sadece yaplldlQI belirtilmekte ve herhanql bir zaman ifadesi verilmemektedir; bu anlam da
"present perfect" kullarurmru gerektirir. Anlam "edilgen" oldugu icln yapt "has been called" olarak
ceklmlenmlstlr,
Climlede "which" relative kelimesi oncesinde gelen "f1exicurity" ifadesini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturrnustur: bu yaprda virglil olmadlgl iyin "that" kullarurru da uygun olurdu.
as
:V. How is it possible to blend labour market f1exibiiity, in the British modeCwitti a generous unemployment "
•benefit system,'as in the continental European model, while still maintaining high job security and'satisfaction ',::
levels? , ",', ", ' ,', "",'" ""'. , ' , ' ',,', ,:" ", ,',"
Halen yi.iksek i§ gi.ivenligi ve tatmin seviyelerini korurkenlngiliz modelinde oldugu gibii§ piyasasl',
esnekligini klta Avrupa'smda oldugu i.izere comert bir i§sizlik yardlml sistemiyle birle§tirmek ne §ekilde
mi.imki.in o l m u § t u r ? _ , :.., " , ".:;,;',.:
Climledeki "to Vo" kullarurrnrun nedeni oncesinde gelen kelimenin (possible)"slfat" olrnasidrr: Adj + To Vo".
Climlede "as" "-dlgl gibi" anlammda kullarulrmsnr; Eger "as" yapismdan sonra "edat" gelirse bu yapryt "-dlgl
gibi" seklmde yevirebilirsiniz. Bu ifade "ingiliz modelinde oldugu gibi" anlarnuu vermektedir.
Climlenin devammdaki "while" yaplSI ise "iken" seklinde yevrilebilir.

,", Suat GORCAN!& RldvanGORBOZ
VI. The Danfsh labourmar!)ef;model is,based oil three pillars. ,

Danimarka i~ piyasasl model! u~ sutu;' uzerine kuruludur.
Cumlede "on" edatr 6ncesindeki "based" fiiline ait olan edattrr ve bu ifade "-e dayah" anlamrnr vermektedir.
.VII. First, rnoderate employrnent protection makes it easY forrirrns foadJust t~eir workforce to ne0'conaifions -
easy fofire"easyfohite., '. '.' !, , ' • , • ." , " " . . , .'
.Bunlardan birincisi ~irketlerini~gu~leriniyeni durumlara gore ayarlamalarinl saglayanllimh;~ajl~ma'!

korumasl olmasldlr- kolayca i~e alma ve i~ten ~Ikarma.
CQmledeki "to Va" kullanrmmm nedeni 6ncesinde gelen kelimenin (posslblejvsjfat" olrnasrdrr: Adj + To Vo".
VIII. Second, a generous unemployment benefit system protectsJob losers against significant drops in income,
especiallv for those at the lower end of the income scale, where job insecurityis also.highest. ,. .' ,', '~. .
ikincisi i!~ini kaYbed~nle~i-ozellikl~ de i§ guv~nligininen az oldu'~LJgeHr skalasmm alt ucunda yer alan!
ki~i1eri- gelirdeki ~n~mli du~u~e kar~1 saglarna ~Iacak olaf! comert bir i~Sizlik.ya~dll1:'1li>is~emidir,
CQmlede "against" edatr oncesindekl "legislation" ismine aittir ve "-e karsr yasa" anlammda kullarulrmsttr.
CQmledeki "in" edati "drop" ismine ait olan edattrr ve bir seyde "azalma" bildiren edat olarak kullanrlabilir:
increase in sth, decrease in sth, change in sth vs...
CQmlede virgUlden soma gelen "especially" ifadesi "ozellikle" anlamr vermektedir; bu yapt yerine "in
particular, particularly, notably" zarflarr da kullanrlabilirdi.
IX Third, active labour market policies are used extensively to bring reli:want qualificiitio.ns to the iinemployed
and to test availability for work. ,.' .' .. ... . '. ' .
O~uncusu ise i~sizlereilgili vaslflan kapsamh olarak kazandlrmak ve i~ i~inmusaitlik duruinlanmtest
eden aktif i~ piyasasl politikalandlr.
Cumlede "are used" yaprsmde ise "present simple passive" yekimleme mevcuttur.
Ayrrca curnlede "-mek/mak i~in" anlamma gelen ve "purpose: amac" bildireri yapr olan "to Vo" kullanrlrrusnr;
bu yapr yerine de "so as to Va" ya da "in order to Vo" da kullanrlabilirdi.
164
The most striking achievement ofthe successful Danish economy probably relates to labour market dynamism.
Such an achievement is hard to find throughout the rest of the world. The unemployment rate has been brought
down from a previously high level and is now amongst the lowest across Europe. The Danish labour market
model has been called "flexicurlty" which is a combination of flexibility and security. How is it possible to blend
labour market flexibility, as in the British model, with a generous unemployment benefit system, as in the
continental European model, while still maintaining high job security and satisfaction levels? The Danish labour
market model is based on three pillars. First, moderate employment protection makes it easy for firms to adjust
their workforce to new conditions - easy to fire, easy to hire. Second, a generous unemployment benefit system -
protects job losers against significant drops in income, especially for those at the lower end of the income scale,
where job insecurity is also highest. Third, active labour market policies are used extensively to bring relevant
qualifications to the unemployed and to test availability for work.
1. Throughout the passage, the author ••••.

A) gives a detailed description of how labour markets are developed
B) suggests Britain and Europe should follow the path of the Danish economy
C) compares the three models: the Danish, the British and the European
D) explains the current state of the Danish economy and how it achieved success
E) offers the 'flexicurity" model as an alternative to the British one
2. According to the passage, the labour market dynamism in the Danish economy····.
A) has left Denmark with easily the lowest unemployment rate in Europe
B) is the only factor for the success of the economy there
C) is being regarded as a model by British economists
D) has caused high unemployment rates
E) has generated high employment levels
3. It is implied in the passage that labour market flexibility, generous unemployment benefits and job
security ••••. .
A) are collectively referred to as 'flexicurity"
B) are the main ingredients of a successful economy
C) have been achieved in both the British and European models
D) are too much to expect in any average economy
E) resultin high job-satisfaction levels
4. As pointed out in the passage, the Danish labour marketmodel ••••.

A) combines moderate employment protection, a generous unemployment benefit system, and active labour
market policies
B) helps companies adjust their workforce to new conditions through a generous unemployment benefit
system
C) puts the emphasis on the flexibility to fire and hire a workforce
D) regulates the labour market in such a way that low income earners are never at risk of losing their jobs
E) is designed to protect the existing workforce against economic recession
Soru koku : Throughout the passage, the author.•.
Parcada ge~en cumle : The most striking achievement of the successful Danish economy probably relates to
labour market dynamism.
Dogru yamt (D) : explains the current state of the Danish economy and how it achieved success
Soru koku : According to the passage, the labour market dynamism in the Danish economy...
Parcada ge~en cumle : The unemployment rate has been brought down from a previously high level and is
now amongst the lowest across Europe
Dogru yamt (E) : has generated high employment levels
Soru koku : It is implied in the passage that labour market flexibilitv, generous
unemployment benefits and job securitv...
Pareada ge~en cumle : The most striking achievement of the successful Danish economy probably relates to
labour market dynamism" ve "First, moderate employment protection makes it easy for
firms to adjust their workforce to new conditions - easy to fire, easy to hire. Second, §!
generous unemployment benefit system protects job losers against significant drops in
income, especially for those at the lower end of the income scale, where job insecurity
is also highest
Dogru yamt (B) : are the main ingredients of a successful economy
Soru koku : As pointed out in the passage, the Danish labour market model.••
Parcada ge~en cumte : The Danish labour market model is based on three pillars. First, moderate
employment... Second, a generous unemployment benefit system... Third, active
labour market policies.
Dogru yamt (A) : combines moderate employment protection, a generous unemployment benefit
system, and active labour market policies
Rooted : yerlesrnls, kokle§mi§
Goes mad : cildrrmak, delirmek
Apprentice : crrak
Invention : icat
Apparently : gorOnOrde
Detested : nefret edilen
Local : yerli
Weave, Wove : i§lemek, dokumak
Elaboration : aciklama, Ozerinde durma
Resident : sakin, oturan
Adult : yetiskin
Brilliantly : zekice
Evoke, Evoked : hissettirmek
Endless : sonsuz
Obvious : actk
The Rest : -run geri kalaru
Approach : yaklasnn
Few operas are as rooted in one place as Benjamin Britten's Peter Grimes. The title character is a dark- souled
fisherman who goes mad after the death of his apprentice. Grimes was the invention of the poet George
Crabbe, who grew up in Aldeburgh, on the eastern coast of England, in the later part of the eighteenth century.
Crabbe apparently based Grimes on a detested local character. Montaga Slater, the opera's librettist, wove his
elaboration of the tale into various Aldeburgh settings. Britten, who was a resident of the same town for most of
his adult life, brilliantly evoked its sights and sounds in his music - the crying of gulls, the creaking of buoys, the
endless booming of the waves. The obvious way to stage Grimes is to re-create the original setting of Aldeburgh
and let Britten's flawless score do the rest. This was the approach taken by Tyrone Guthrie, who first directed
the opera at Covent Garden's famous opera house, in 1947.
i"·'<"·'''··'';
: 167·
fisherman who goes mad after the death of his apprentice. Grimes was the invention of the poet George
Crabbe, who grew up in Aldeburgh, on the eastern coast of England, in the later part of the eighteenth century.
Crabbe apparently based Grimes on a detested local character. Montaga Slater, the opera's librettist, wove
his elaboratibnof the tale into various Aldeburph settings. Britten, who was •.a resident of the same town for
most ofhis adult life, brilliantly evoked its sights and sounds in his music - the crying of gulls, the
creaking of buoys, the endless booming of the waves. The obvious way to stage Grimes is to re-create the
original setting of Aldeburgh and let Britten's flawless score do the rest. This was the approach taken by Tyrone
.Guthrie, who first directed the opera at Covent Garden's famous opera house, in 1947.
Benjamin Britten'm Peter Grimes adlJ operasmda oldugu Ozere cok az operaru k6keni tek bir yere dayanrnaktadrr.
Ana kahraman ~Iraglnln olUmi.inden sonra deliren karanhk ruhlu bir bahkcrdrr. Grimes 18. Yuzyihn
sonlarmda ingiltere'nin dogu sahilinde yer alan Aldeburg'da yetlsen yazar George Crabbe'm lcadrdir, Crabbe
a~lk olarak Grimes'l igren~ bir yerel karaktere dayandurmstir. Opera metnini yazan Montaga Slater hikayeyle
ilgili aynntrlan ge~itli Aldeburgh ortamlanna yayrrustir, Yeti!?kin yasammm bi.iyi.ik krsmmda aym yerde ya!?ayan
Britten mi.iziginde gori.inti.ileri ve sesleri zekice ~agn!?tlrml!?tlr-martilann aglayl!?l, samandtralann ~atlrtlsl,
dalgalann sonsuz gi.imbi.irdemesi gibi.... Grimes'i sergilemenin en actk yolu orijinal Aldenburg ortarmrn yeniden
yaratmak ve Britten'in kusursuz orkestrasmm gerisini halletmesine izin vermektir. Bu yakla!?lm operayi ilk olarak
1947 ylhnda Covent Garden'ln i.inli.i opera sahnesinde yoneten Tyrone Guthrie'in takip ettigi yakla!?lmdlr.
COrnie "hernen hemen hi.~, cok ~ok az" anlamma gelen "few" yaprst ile baslarnaktadrr, "Few" yaprst "a few"
yaprsi ile kryaslandrqrnda "not enough" anlamma gelmektedir ve olumsuz anlama sahiptir. "A few" ve "few"
yaprlan devamlarmda sayilabjlen isimler alarak kullamhrlar; cOmlede de "recent papers" ismi nltelenrnistlr ve
gogul yardimci fiil kullarulrnrstir.
COmlede "as rooted.•. as" "kadart anlarmdakullarufrrustrr ve bir "klyaslama" soz konusudur. " As......•.•......as"
yapisi araya "adjective" alarak kullarulrmsnr,
Alf clzill olan "who" "relative word" olarak kullarulrrustrr ve oncesindeki "fisherman" ismini niteleyerek
"adjective clause" olusturrnustur. Bu kullammda "who" yerine, "that" yaprsi da virgOI olmadlgl igin kullamlabilir.
III. Grimes was the invention of the poet George Crabbe, who grew up in Aldeburgh,on .fheeasterncoasf6 ' i
England, in the later part of the eighteenth century. . '.:
Grimes 18. Yuzyllm sonlarmda ingiltere'nin dogu sahilinde yer alan Aldeburg'da yeti§en yazar Geor .,.<1 i
Crabbe'micachclJr: ..... ,.,,": i"" :1
. " '• .! • ..:,.:.
Altl gizili olan "who" "relative word" olarak kullarulrrustrr ve oncesindekl "George Crabbe" ismini niteleyerek
"adjective clause" olusturrnustur. Bu kullarumda "who" yerine, "that" yaprsi virgOI oldugu lcln kullarularnaz.
COmie "pointed time" olarak nitelendlreblleceqimiz "in the late" part of the eighteenth century" zaman ifadesi
ile devam etmektedir; bu nedenle fiil olarak "grew up I V2" kullanrlmrstrr.
IV. Crabbe apparentlY based Grimes on a detested local character.

:Crabbe alflk olarak.Grimes'l igrenlf bir yerel karaktere dayandlrml§tlr.
COmie "apparently" zarfryla devam etmektedir, bu zarf yerine "seemingly" zarf da kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede gegen "on" edan oncesindeki "based" fiiline aiitir ve "-e dayah" anlarrn vermektedir.
V. Montaga Slater, the opera'slibrettist, wove his elaboration of the tale Into various Aldeb;iiii/iseftings:. •.•.. .... '. . ····i
:Opera metnini yazan Montaga Slater hikayeyle i1gili ayrmtllarl Ife§itli Aldeburgh ortamlarm~yayml§tlr~ .
a
.VI. Britten, who was resident of the same town for most of his adult life, brilliant/yevoked its sights an'dsounds •
in his music - the crying of gulls, the creaking of buoys, the endless booming Of the waves.. : ."-, ,', , '., ." . !
Yeti§kin ya§ammm buyuk klsmmda ayn~ yerde ya§ayan Brittenmuziginde g6runtUle~ivesesle~i z~kiee"
'lfagn§tlrml§tlr- rnarnlarin aglaYI§I, §amandlralarm Ifatlrtlsl, dalgalarm sonsuz gumburdemesi gibi;.:. .'
Altl gizili olan "who" "relative word" olarak kullarulrrustrr ve oncesindeki "Britten" ismini niteleyerek "adjective
clause" olusturmustur, Bu kullarurnda "who" yerine, "that" yaptsi virgOI oldugu lcln kullamlamaz.
:VII. The obvious way to stage Grimes is to re-create the original setting of Aldeburgh and letBdHen istlawless
·1
score do the rest. .' .1
:Grimes'i sergilemenin en alflk yolu orijinal AldenbiJrg ortamml yeniden yaratmak' ve Britt~n'inkusursuz
:orkestrasmm gerisini halletmesine izin vermektir. . ... : ,.;
Dizilimde "let smb/sth Vo" yapist mevcuttur ve bu yapt "izin vermek" anlamma gelmektedir.
•VIII. This was the approach taken II!! Tyrone Guthrie, who first directed the opera at Covent Garden's famous'
opera house, in 1947.
Bu yakla§lm operayi ilk olarak 1947 ylhnda CoventGari:fen'1I1 unlu opera sahnesinde yoneten Tyrone " I
'Guthrie'in takipetti'giyakla§lmdlr. . " :. "
",; ._';,,~,'" ,,-•.'.--__ •,.• _"_.:~ •.+:.. ~'.•, ,:.,.v,~,.": .• ~:"';:";'. ;~:;" ••."'O.~":;"~"'" ,::A';'. ,.:i:."J..\'.,':.
COmlede "approach taken" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive krsaltma" bulunrnaktadir ve yap: asllnda
"approach (which was) taken" seklindedir. "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clause
krsaltma" olarak yorumlanabilir.
COmledeki "by" edati 6ncesinde yer alan "adjective clause" krsaltmasi ile olusturulan bir "edilgen" yaprya ait
olan ve "passive" yapan "by" edatidir.
169
fisherman who goes mad after the death of his apprentice. Grimes was the invention of the poet George Crabbe,
who grew up in Aldeburgh, on the eastern coast of England, in the later part of the eighteenth century. Crabbe
apparently based Grimes on a detested local character. Montaga Slater, the opera's librettist, wove his
elaboration of the tale into variousAldeburgh settings. Britten, who was a resident of the same town for most of
his adult life, brilliantly evoked its sights and sounds in.his music - the crying of gulls, the creaking of buoys, the
endless booming of the waves. The obvious way to stage Grimes is to re-create the original setting of Aldeburgh
and let Britten's flawless score do the rest. This was the approach taken by Tyrone Guthrie, who first directed the
opera at Covent Garden's famous opera house, in 1947.
1. One major point made in this review about the opera Peter Grimes is that ••••.
A) the sea is the dominating force in the opera
B) it has not received the acclaim it merits
C) it is firmly set in a very specific part of England
D) the strange madness of Grimes gives scope to much truly magnificent music
E) it is the first opera in which Benjamin Britten has shown any originality
2. The writer of this review is very clearly··"·.

A) rather critical of the stage settings in Tyrone Guthrie's production
B) someone who knows very little about the town of Aldeburgh
C) shocked by the cruelty of the title character
D) a great admirer of the music of Benjamin Britten
E) less interested in music than in the sounds of the natural world
3. We understand from the passage that the people who contributed in an important way to the Peter
Grimes opera ••••.
A) are planning to make certain changes in the next production
B) had close connections with Aldeburgh
C) had grown up together in Aldeburgh
D) were all fascinated by the character of Peter Grimes
E) knew from the beginning that it would be extremely successful
4. We learn from the passage that the poet Crabbe ••••.

A) often wrote poems about the sea and about the men who risked their lives to go out fishing
B) was fascinated by madness and by what made people go mad
C) was a lonely person and took very little interest in what was going on around him
D) was a close friend of Benjamin Britten
E) based his character on a local man
Soru k o k O : One major point made in this review about the opera Peter Grimes is that. ..
Parcada gec;en curnle : Few operas are as rooted in one place as Benjamin Britten's Peter Grimes" ve "on the
eastern coast of England
Dogru yamt (C) : it is firmly set in a very specific part of England.
Soru kokO : The writer of this review is very clearly...

Parc;ada gec;en cumle : Britten, who was a resident of the same town-for most of his adult life, brilliantly evoked
its sights and sounds in his music - the crying of gulls, the creaking of buoys, the
endless booming of the waves.
Dogru yamt (D) : a great admirer of the music of Benjamin Britten
Soru kokO : We understand from the passage that the people who contributed in an
important way to the Peter Grimes opera ...
Parc;ada gec;en cumle : Grimes was the invention of the poet George Crabbe, who grew up in Aldeburgh ..."
cOmlesinden ve "Britten, who was a resident of the same town for most of his adult life
Dogru yamt (B) : had close connections with Aldeburgh
Soru kokO : We learn from th~ passage that the poet Crabbe....
Parcada gec;en cumle : Crabbe apparently based Grimes on a detested local character.
Dogru yamt (E) : based his character on a local man

Tend To :.-n1n egiliminde olmak Appropriate : uygun
Varieties : degi§kenler Suitable : uygun
Determine, Determined : belirlemek Even so : fakat, buna ragmen, yine de
Region : bolge Conventionally : geleneksel olarak
Maintain, Maintained : savunmak Migration : gal(
Distinctive : ayrrt edilebilen, ayrrt edici Port : liman
Investigate, Investigated : arastrrrna yapmak Agriculture : tanrn
Matter : mesele, sorun According to : -e gore
Influence, Influenced : etkilemek Emphasize : vurgulamak
As a result : sonuc olarak Affiliation : i1i§ki
Presume, Presumed :varsaymak Describe : tarif etmek, nitelemek
Stable : sabit, degi§meyen
Americans tend to think that varieties of English are more determined by region than by any other factor, such
as age,ethnicity, gender and social class. The linguist Henry Smith, for instance, maintained that each region of
American English is highly distinctive. Scholars who have investigated the matter have been influenced by the
th
theory of dialect geography formulated in the 19 century by European dialectologists. As a result, investigations
have presumed the idea of long-settled and stable regions - an idea appropriate for Europe but less suitable to
the more recent and fluid settlement patterns of the US. Even so, American English dialects are conventionally
treated under four headings: North, Coastal South, Midland, and West. The Northern dialect stretches from New
England to New York and was shaped by migration from the rr" century colonial settlements. The Coastal
Southern dialect centres on the Atlantic port cities of the states of Virginia, the Carolians and Georgia, formed in
a time of plantation and ranch agriculture. The Midland dialect is spoken between North and South Midlands
according to some dialectologists while others emphasize its affiliation with its neighbours and describe it as
Lower Northand Upper South. Finally, the Western dialect is used in the area that covers California and the
Pacific Northwest.
Americans tend to think that varieties of English are more determined by region than by any other factor, such as
age, ethnicity, gender and social class. The linguist Henry Smith, for instance, maintained that each region
of American English is highly distinctive. Scholars who have investigated the matter have been influenced by
the theory of dialect geography formulated in the 19th century by European dialectologists. As a result,
investigations have presumed the idea of long-settled and stable regions - an idea appropriate for Europe
but less suitable to the more recent and fluid settlement patterns of the US. Even so, American English
dialects are conventionally treated under four headings: North, Coastal South,.Midland, and West. The Northern
th
dialect stretches from. New England to New York and was shaped by migration from the 17 century
colonial settlements. The Coastal Southern dialect centres on the Atlantic port cities of the states of Virginia, the
Carolians and Georgia, formed in a time of plantation and ranch agriculture. The Midland dialect is spoken
between North and South Midlands according to some dialectologists while others emphasize its
affiliation with its neighbours and describe it as Lower Northand Upper South. Finally, the Western dialect is
used in the area that covers California and the Pacific Northwest.
Amerikahlar Ingilizce degil?kelerinin, yas, etnik koken, cinsiyet ve sosyal siruf gibi herhangi bir baska faktorden
daha cok bolgeye gore bellrlendlqinl dOl?Onme egilimindedir. Ornegin dilbilimci Henry Smith, Amerikan
ingilizcesinin konusulduqu her bolgenin oldukca farkll oldugunu i1eri surmustur, Konuyu arastrran bilim
adamlan, 19. Yuzyilda Avrupah lehce bilim uzmanlan tarafmdan bigimlendirHen lehce cografyasl kurarmndan
etkilenrnisfir. Bunun sonucunda arastumalar, uzun sOreyle yerle~mi~ sabit bolgeler fikrine ihtimal
vermlstlr, Bu fikir Avrupa actsmdan yerinde olsa da, Amerika'mn daha yakm zamanh ve degi~ken
yerle~imine cok uygun dO~memektedir.Vine de Amerikan Ingilizcesi lehceleri geleneksel olarak dort bal?lIk
altmda ele ahrnr: Kuzey, GOney Klyllan, ig Krsimlar ve Bati. Kuzey lehcesl New England'dan New York'a
kadar uzanmakta olup, 17. YOzy11 somOrgeci yerle~imlerinden alman go~lerle ~ekillenmi~tir. GOney Klyllan
lehcesi; Virginia, Kuzey ve GOney Karolina He Georgia eyaletlerinin Atlantik llrnan sehirlerinde yogunlal?maktadlr
ve ekim He giftlik tanrru zarnarunda olusrnustur. i~ Krstmlarda kullamlan lehee, bazt leh~e bilim uzmanlarma
gore Kuzey ve GOney i~ Krsunlar arasmda konusulan lehce iken, digerleri bu lehcenln kornsularryla olan
yakmhgml vurgulayarak konu~uldugu bolgeyi Kuzeyin A§agl K,s,mlan ve Giineyin Yuken Kislml.JrI olarak
tamrnlamaktadsr. Son olarak Dogu lehcasl, Kaliforniya ve Kuzeybatl Pasifik'i kapsayan alanda kullarulrnaktadir,
I. Americans tend to think that varieties of English are more determined by region than by any other factor, .....
such as age, ethnicity, gender and social class. . . '. . . .... .
Amerikahlar ingilizce degi~kelerinin,ya§, etnikkoken, cinsiyet ve sosyal slmf gibi hei'hangi bir ba~ka .
faktorden daha ~ok bolgeye gore belirlendigini dO§OnmeegilimindE!dir.
COmlede "to" edati "tend" fiili He beraber kullamlan bir edattir. "Tend to" fiili "egiliminde olmak" anlarmru
vermektedir.
COmlede "that" yaprst "think that SVO" yaprst "fiil + that + cOrnie: verb + that SVO" seklinde bir "noun
Aynca "more•••.than" yaprsi ile bir karsuasnrrna yapnrmstrr ve "belirleyen faktorler" arasmda bir kiyaslama
yaptlrrustrr,
173
" SuatGORCAN & Rldvan GORBOZ
COmlede kullanrlan "other" yaptsi oncesinde "any, many, no, some." yapilan ile kullaruldrqmda "baska"
anlamma gelmektedir.
Ayrrca virgOlden soma "such as" yaprsi ile "orneklendirme" yaprlrmstrr ve bu yap: yerine "like" kullanrlabilecek
alternatif yaprdir. COmlede de oldugu gibi bu yapilar devammda "isim" alrruslardrr.
II. The linguist Hen,ySmiiii:"foi jiistance~ma7niair(ediiiat~each '(eglon'oiArnericiu1 Engiishishiiihlj!ilisiinctive. '.

..' II'· . '. . _ .- ' .. ' .' .. ' . .' . " . "
Ornegin dilbilimci Henry Smith,Amerikan ./ngilizcesiniri Kohu§uldugu tierbolgenin oldiJkga farkh .' ">. i
oldugunu i1eri sOrm~§t~r'__''- . . '•.• , '. '. ".. ';..~/ '•....'.." c.·······
OOmlede iki virgOI arasmda "for instance" yaprsi "or.nekleme" yapmak icln kullanrlan bir yaprdir; bu yapt yerine
"for example, to illustrate" ifadeleri de kullanrlabilirdi.
COmlede "maintained that SVO" yaprsi "fiil + that + cOrnie: verb + that SVO" sekllnde bir "noun clause"
olusturmaktadir.
COmlede "her" anlammda kullanrlan "each" yaprsi kullarulrmstrr ve "her biri" anlarm verilrnlstir. "Each"
devarmnda "tekil isim" alarak kuharulrmstir.
III. Scholars who haveinvesiigaied themi:Jiierh'five'beenlniJiJenced'iiY,Thefheo/}f'o(diaiecfij'eograpiiY'---'·· " '.!

formulated in the 19th centutYby:Europeanc:Jialectolbgists.· . . . . . ," .:
Konuyu arasnran bilimadamlarl, 19, YOzYlldaAvrJpal1 hitlg'ebiiirll uzmanlarl'tarafindari bigimlendiril~n.:
lehge cografyasl kuramni~an ~tkil~rl. ~~§tir.__ . ,~ . >... __. . _ , ' .. ' ",,:..' .,.., __ ,' '. . . , . :
Altl gizili olan "who" "relative word" olarak kullarulrrustrr ve onceslndeki "scholars" ismini niteleyerek
"adjective clause" olusturmustur. Bu kullanrmda "who" yerine, "that" yaprsi virgOI olmadlgl igin kullanrlabilir.
COmlenin devammdaki "by" edati ise "edilgen" bir yaprdan soma (have been influenced) kullanrlan "by"
edattdtr,
Curnlede "geography formulated" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive krsaltma" bulunmaktadrr ve yapi
aslmda "geography (which was) formulated" sekllndedir. "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective
clause krsaltma" olarak yorumlanabilir.
IV. As a result, investigations h?ve pr:esumed the idea oflong:settledandstable"rf)gions-an idea appropriate •.. •
for Europe but less suitable to the more recent and fluid settlement patterns of the US. ". .,
Bunun sonucunda ara§tlrmalar, uzun soreyle yerle§mi§ sabit bolgeler. ,fikrineihtimal vermi§tir. Bufikir '
Avrupa acismdan YE!rinde pl~a d~;Am.erika'n!ndaha . yakmzamanh y~degi§kl:my~r,e§ifnin~g()k uyglm .' ".1
dO§memektedir. '. __ ....: ".>. :,... ,:C,
COmie "sonue olarak" anlarru veren "as a result" cOmle zarft ile baslarnaktadrr. Bu yapi yerine neden-sonuc
i1i~kisi veren "thus, hence, therefore, consequently" gibi yapilar da gelebilir.
;174 •
COmlede "idea appropriate" diziliminde bir "adjective clause krsaltma" buhmrnaktadrr ve yapt aslmda "idea
(which is) appropriate" sekllndedlr. "Noun + adj" dizilimi genellikle "adjective clause krsaltma" olarak
yorumlanabilir.
COmlede "but" yapisi "ama, fakat" anlammda kullarulrrustrr ve devammda tam bir cOmle almamasmm sebebi
kullarnlan 6znenin (the idea) ortak olmasrdir.
:V. Even so, Ariuirican £English aialeCtsaie. coiivfmtionafli treateallnder Tourheaaings: North, Coastal South,
f Midland, and West. . . ' .
lYine de Amerikan ingilizcesi leh~eleri gelelleksel olarakdort ba§llkaltlnda eleahnlr: Kuzey, GOney
i1(1~11.~r.I!.~~.l(lslrnlar va ~~t..: . ..............•.. ~.:: ..:, ,,, ~.. ::... ..: :..:.:.::.... .'
COmie "fakat, yine de" anlarru veren "even so" cOmle zarfi i1e baslarnaktadrr ve 6ncesindeki cOmle i1e bir zithk
olusturmaktadir. COmlede "even so" yerine "however, but, nonetheless, nevertheless, on the other hand vs."
gibi cumle zarflan da kullarulabillrdi.
;VI. The Nolthiirii dialed stretches friiiri New E:ngla17dto NewYor{i'andwas shaped !iJ!migration from the 1th
icenturycolonial settlements.. . '. . . . .'~ . " .
:Kuzey leh~esi New England'dan New York'a I<adar uzanrriakta OIUPi 17.yuzyll soinurgeci yerle§irnlerinden
!a.lln~"..g~~I~~le§~k~I~".T.i~~ir:. .~........ '. : . . . " ,. .' . .
COmlede "·den ·e kadar" anlarm veren "from to" edat dizilimine dikkat etmek gerekmektedir.
COmlenin devammdaki "by" edat: ise "edilgen" bir yapidan sonra (was shaped) kullarnlan "by" edatrdir.
iVII.The Coasta/SouthernaialeC(centies"ontheAtranticporl Cities ofthestatesorVifgiriia,the Carolians and

;Georgia,.formed in a time of plantation and ranch agi'iculture. .'. '
lGuney Klyllan leh~~si;' Virginia, Kuzey ve GUney Karolina i1e Georgiaeyaletlerinin Atla~tik Iiman
!§ehirlerinde yogunla§rnakladlr ve ekim i1e.~iftlik tanmt zamamndaolu§rnu§tur•.. '
, , ".......... ..' ·'··r···..······ .
COmlede "on" edati "centre" tiili i1e beraber kullarulan bir edattlr. "centre on" tiili "·e odaklanrnak" anlarruru
vermektedir.
:VlIl.rheMialandarafeCt is' spoken betWeen N6rthanc{South Midlands accoii:Jiifg to some dialectologists while
:others emphasize iis affiliation with its neighbours and describe it as Lower Northand Upper South.
ii~ Klslmlarda kullamlan leiwe, bazl leh~e bilirnuzrnanlanna gore Kuzey veGuney i~ Klslmlar' arasmda
!konu§ulan leh~e iken, digerleri bu leh~enin korn§ulanyla olan yaklnhglnl vurgulayarak konu§uldugu
ib.olger i '5lJ=~r.in A§agl Klslmlarl veG..iin~r.i!'..,'!.lJ~a" ..J(!~/,!!Ia.~/olar~k,.t~".I'!.'Ia.rt'la.ktadlr.··
COmlede kullarulan "between" edatma dikkat edilmelidir. Smavlarda "between.......and" dizilimi yayqmdir.
COmlede "according to" ifadesi "·e gore" olarak gevrilmelidir ve bu yapi "to" edatt i1e birlikte kullarnlrnaktadrr.
L .. :
COmlede kutlamlan "some" yapisrdevarnmda hem sayilabllen hem de sayrlarnayan isimlerle beraber '
kullamlabilir. BucOmlede devarnmda yogul isimle kullarulrmstir. Aynca "some" yapisr, bu cOmlede oldugu gibi
genellikle devammda "others" yaprsi ile de birlikte kullarnlan bir yaprdrr, Bu iki ozne arasmda zrthk anlarm
yaratmak iyin de genellikle "while" ya da "whereas" baglaylan kullarnlrnaktadn. Bu cOmlede de "while" yerine
"whereas" yaprst kullamlabilirdi.
COmledeki "as" yaprsi devarrunda cOrnie degil "isim"alarak kullarulrmsnr (as + noun) ve "olarak" anlarm
vermektedir.
•ix: Finally, the We~iem' dialect is used inthe a(ea thai coversCalifomia andih~PaCific Norlhwest.. . ' .'.,
',:.'.,',.:':..:..;
., Son ~Iarak Dogu l.eh!te.~i,Kaliforni}'ave Ku~e}'batl ,Pasifik'i kapsayan a,landa kUllamlrnaktadlr~ .••. '. ,',',:'"
COmlede "that" onceslndeki "area" lsrnlnl niteleyerek blr "adjective clause" olusturmustur. Bu yapi yerine
"which" "relative kelimesi" de kullamlabilirdi.
176
Americans tend to think that varieties of English are more determined by region than by any other factor, such as
age, ethnicity, gender and social class. The linguist Henry Smith, for instance, maintained that each region of
American English is highly distinctive. Scholars who have investigated the matter have been influenced by the
th
theory of dialect geography formulated in the 19 century by European dlalectoloplsts. As a result, investigations
have presumed the idea of long-settled and stable regions - an idea appropriate for Europe but less suitable to
the more recent and fluid settlement patterns of the US. Even so, American English dialects are conventionally
treated under four headings: North, Coastal South, Midland, and West. The Northem dialect stretches from New
h
England to New York and was shaped by migration from the 1i century colonial settlements. The Coastal
Southern dialect centres on the Atlantic port cities of the states of Virginia, the Carolians and Georgia', formed in a
time of plantation and ranch agriculture. The Midland dialect is spoken between North and South Midlands
according to some dialectologists while others emphasize its affiliation with its neighbours and describe it as
Lower Northand Upper South. Finally, the Western dialect is used in the area that covers Calitornla.and.the
Pacific Northwest.
1. As it is clearly stated in the passage, there is an assumption that ••••.

A) the Midland dialect cannot be classified
B) the four-way division of American English is made according to occupational considerations
C) social factors such as ethnicity hardly ever contribute to the classification of dialects
D) Americans classify dialects according to regional factors
E) The Coastal Southern dialect is affiliated with Upper South and Lower North
2. It can be inferred from the passage that the author ••••.

A) believes that dialectology as a science has not fully developed despite scholarly efforts
B) believes in the advantages of the theory of dialect geography originally developed for Europe
C) has doubts about the applicability of the European view of dialects for the US
D) offers the settlement histories as the best explanation for the emergence of dialects
E) strongly believes in the idea that American English can best be classified in terms of regions

A) the popular ideas of most Americans on the subject of dialects are not shared by mainstream linguists
B) linguists who have carried out research on American dialects have been educated in Europe
C) factors such as age, gender, ethnicity, and social class seldom playa role in dialectal differences
D) geography has little bearing on dialect boundaries because of migration
E) Henry Smith thinks that the relatively new and mobile settlement patterns in the US are a great influence
on dialects

A) scholars have a unified theory of dialect geography
B) European settlement patterns do not share the same history as those in the US
C) there is a need to compare the various regions in the US in terms of dialect differences
D) the critics who assert that social factors are equally valid are mistaken
E) the Western dialect is no longer in use in its Native California
177
Soru kokii : As it is clearly stated in the passage, there is an assumption that...
Parcada ge\;en ciimle : Americans tend to think that varieties of English are more determined by region than
by any other factor, ...
Dogru yamt (D) : Americans classify dialects according to regional factors
Soru kokii : It can be inferred from the passage that author.•.
Parcada ge\;en ciimle : As a result, investigations have presumed the idea of long-settled and stable regions -
an idea appropriate for Europe but less suitable to the more recent and fluid settlement
patterns of the US.
Dogru yamt (C) : has doubts about the applicability of the European view of dialects for the US.
Soru kokii : According to the passage...
Par\;ada ge\;en cumle : The linguist Henry Smith, for instance, maintained that each region of American
English is highly distinctive / As a result, investigations have presumed the idea of
long-settled and stable regions - an idea appropriate for Europe but less suitable to
the more recent and fluid settlement patterns of the US.
Dogru yamt (E) : Henry Smith thinks that the relatively new and mobile settlement patterns in the
US are a great influence on dialects.
Soru kokii : According to the passage...
Parcada ge\;enciimle' : As a result, investigations have presumed the idea of long-settled and stable regions-
an idea appropriate for Europe but less suitable to the more recent and fluid settlement
patterns of the US.
Dogru yamt (8) : European settlement patterns do not share the same history as those in the US.
Succeed : basarih olmak Disorder : hastahk, bozukluk
Master : uzrnanlasrnak Faulty : hatah
Skill,Skills : beceri Delay : geciktirmek, ertelemek
Grasp : kavramak, anlamak Acquisition : edinim, kazarum
Estimated : tahmini Apparently : gorunurde
Struggle : cabalamak Average : ortalama
Common : yayqm, ortak Intelligence : zeka
At least : en azmdan Research : arasnrma
Suffer, Suffers from : -den sikmn cekrnek, Frequently : sik sik
-den muzdarip olmak Deficit, Deficits : eksiklik
Defy : meydan okumak Accurately : dogru bir §lekilde
Explanation : aciklarna Misinterpreted, Misinterpret: yanlrs yorumlamak
To succeed in school, children must master three skills - reading, writing and arithmetic - but not all students
readily grasp these basic skills. Among English-speaking children, an estimated 2 to 15% have trouble with
reading or spelling, broadly classified as dyslexia. From 1 to 7% struggle to do math, a disability known as
dysca/culia. Statistics vary but dyslexia appears to be more common among English speakers than among
speakers of highly phonetic languages such as Turkish .and Italian. It is believed that at least one child in most
elementary school classes in the US suffers from dyslexia. Both dyslexia and dyscalculia defy easy
explanation. Neither disorder is the result of faulty eyesight or hearing, both of which can also delay language
acquisition but are easily corrected. Instead, children with dyslexia and dyscalculia have working sensory
organs, apparently normal sensory and motor development and, sometimes, above-average intelligence. After
more than 15 years of research, investigators now believe these conditions frequently involve so-called partial
functional deficits of the senses: In affected children, the eyes and ears accurately register sights and sounds,
letters, numbers and spoken syllables, but that information is misinterpreted as it is processed in the brain.
179
To succeed in school, children must master three skills reading, writing and arithmetic - but not all students
dyscalculia. Statistics vary but dyslexia appears to be more common among English speakers than among
s~eakersofhighly phonetic languages such as TurkiS,h and Italian.. lt ls believed that at least one child in
most elementary school classes inthe US suffers from dyslexia. Both dyslexia and dyscalculia defy easy
explanation. Neither disorder is the result of faulty eyesight or hearing, both of which can also delay language
acquisition but are easily corrected. Instead, children with dyslexia and dyscalculia have working sensory
organs, apparently normal sensory and motor development and, sometimes, above-average intelligence.
After more than 15 years of research, investigators now believe these conditions frequently involve so-called
partial functional deficits of the senses: In affected children, the eyes and ears accurately register sights and
sounds, letters, numbers and spoken syllables, but that information is misinterpreted as it is processed in the
brain.
Okulda basanli olmak lcln cocuklann okuma, yazma ve aritmetik olmak Ozere Og beceriye haklm olrnast gerekir,
ancak tom ogrenciler bu temel becerileri hemen kavrarnaz, ingilizce konusan cocuklann tahminen %2 i1a 15'i,
genel olarak dis/eksi olarak snuflandmlan okumaveya heceleme sorunu yasar. %1 i1a 7'si, matematik
hesabi yapmakla ugra§llr; bu ise diskalkuli adiyla bilinen birbozukluktur. istatistikler farkhhk gosterse de
disleksinin, ingilizce dilini konusanlar arasmda, TOrk!(e ve italyanca gibi oldukcafonetlk dilleri
konusanlara klyasla dahayaygm olarak gorOldOgO gozlemlenmektedir. Amerika'daki i1kogretim okulu
srruflanrnn bir gogunda en az bir cocuqun disleksi bozuklugu ya§ladlgl dO§lOnOlmektedir. Hem Dis/eksi hem de
diskalkuli kolay aciklamatara karsr !(Ikmaktadlr. Bu bozukluklarm her ikisi de kusurlu gorme veya i§litme
sonucunda ortaya crkrnaz; dil edinimini geciktirebilir fakat kolayhkla dOzeltilebilir bozukluklardir, Hatta disleksi ve
diskalkuli bozukluguna sahip !(ocuklar; i~leyen duyu organlan, normal gorOnen duyulan ve motor geli~imi
i1e bazen ortalamamn OstOnde zekaya sahiptir. 15 yll sOren arastrrma sonrasmda arasnrrnacrlar artik bu
kosullarm gogunlukla duyularda krsml i§llevyetersizligini kapsadrqrru dusunmektedir: Bu bozukluklara sahip
cocuklarda gozler ve kulaklargorOnto ve sesleri, harfleri, sayilan ve soylenen heceleri dogru alqrlar ama bu
bilgiler beyinde lslemden gegerken yanlrs yorumlarur,
COmie basmda "to succeed" diziliminde "-meklmak lcln" anlamma gelen ve "purpose: amac" bildiren yapi
olan "to Vo" kutlarulrrustn: bu yapt yerine "so as to Vo" ya da "in order to Vo" da kullarulablllrdl.
COmlede "but" bagiaci "ama, fakat" sekllnde gevrilebilir. Bu baglag yerine "fantboys" gurubunda "yet" yaprst
da kullarnlabllirdl,
180;
COmlede "among" edati "arasmda" anlarnmda kullaruirrusttr.
COmlede "with" edan 6ncesinde gelen "trouble" ismine aittir ve "·e dair problem ya§ama, lle slklntlSI olma"
anlarnmda cevrilmelldlr,
Bu yapirun devammdaki "as" yapist ise devarnmda "isim" alarak (as + noun) "olarak" anlarm vermektedir.
m. From 1to 7% struggle to domath,adisabilitv knownasdyi£aIClJlia.•••

% 1 lla Tsi, matematikhesabl yapmakla ugra§lr;buis~d/s:k~/lfuJtadlyll:lbi.lil1eil~irb()~LJldLJ~tuX'
COmlede "·den ·e kadar" anlarru veren "from to" edat dizilimine de dikkat etmek gerekmektedir.
COmlede "disability known" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive kisaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yapi ashnda
"disability (which is) known" seklindedlr. "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clause krsaltma"
COmie devarnmda "known" fiili "as" ile birlikte kullarulrmstrr ve bu ifade "olarak bilinen" anlamtru vermektedir.
IV. Statistics vary but dyslexia appears to be more common among English speakers than among speakers of .
highly phonetic languages such as Turkish and Italian. . . .••..
istatistikler farkhhk gosterse de disleksinin, ingilizce dilini konu§anlar arasinda; Tlirk~e ve italyanca gibi
.oldukca fonetik dilleri konusanlara klyasla daha yayglnolarakgori.ildligli gozlemlenmektedir~.....
COmlede "but" baglag olarak kullarulrmstrr ve "fakat" seklinde cevrllebllir.
COmlede "to" edan "appear" fiiline aittir ve "gibi gorlinmek" anlammda cevrilrnelldlr. Bu yapt yerine "seem to"
ifadesi de kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede "more....than" yaprst ile bir karsrlastrrma yapumrstrr.
COmlede "such as" yaprsi ile "orneklendirme" yaprlrrustir ve bu yapi yerine "like" kullamlabilecek alternatif
yapidrr. COmlede de olduqu gibi bu yaprlar devarnmda "isim" alarak kullaruhrlar,
181
iV; !1ls·bei.k/veCfihiliaHeast one 'chlld irrmost" elementaijlschool classes. in "the' us suffeiifiom·dys{exia. :--''''1
:Amerika'dakiUk()greti~okuluslmflarlmn'birc,;ogunda
en az bir c,;ocugun dis/eksi bo~uklugu ya§adlgl" . ··.·1
i dU§lhiiilm!~t.e~ir:~,"~; __ ,~, .... i ' . ' '. • ... i ••
j
COrnie "bo§ ozne" olan "it" ile baslarnaktadrr ve devamrnda "is believed that SVO" yaprsi "fiil + that + cumle:
verb + that SVO" seklinde bir "noun clause" olusturmaktadrr.
COmlede "at least" yapist "en azmdanvanlarm veren ifadedir. Bu ifade "at" edatl ile birlikte kullanrlrnaktadtr.
COmlede "from" edan oncesindeki "suffer" fiiline aittir ve "-den aCI c,;ekmek" anlarru vermektedir.
f"[fioth "dysleXla'iiiiddyscaicuITadi/fjeasYexp{anat!on:--' .
\HemDis/eksi hem de diskalktili kolay ac,;lklamalara kar§1 c,;lkmaktadlr..
_c-"_. '....',,., _ .,._.,' - .
"(.'. ; __ ,.'.... ",¥".'~ .~_'" _ . . . . ., ••••~~.~'.'_".-",.:'" •• ~," ',,, ,,_~.,
COmlede "both.•.•....and.••" paralel yapisl kullarulrmstrr ve "hem...hem de" anlarm vermektedir.
[Vir NeItHer;arsorderlsfhe're-iiulfoHaultYeyeslgiifoiiiEiadng,'boihofliiiiicii canalso(Jiiiaylanguage" .. •. ~.. '. i

racquisition but are ea::Hly corrected. ; ....., .'...' .; .. .... ... .... '. . .... '.' .. . i. . -. ... •• • ....
; Bu bozukluklarln herikisi de kusurlu gorme veya i§itme sonucunda ortaya c,;lkmaz; dil edininlirli
igeciktirebiUrfakat
i'
kolayhkla duzeltilebilir bozukluklarcl!r.
,:..,. ; ; .:'"' "._.'.: ',.; ,,', , •._." -- . ' "- - ' ,,- " , , - <",'.
., ',',' _~ ,.,.,::~v::
. . 'j.;..."'" ' , ~.' . " ;".
COmie "neither" i1e baslarrusnr ve bu miktar yaprst "ikisinden hic,;biri" anlamma gelmektedir. Bu yapt
devammda tekil isim alarak kullarulrr ve bu cOmlede "dyslexia ve dyscalculia" ifadelerine gonderme yaparak "iki
hastallktan hic,;birisi" anlarru vermektedir. Bu dizilimin devammda "is" yardrmci fiili kullanlldlgma da dikkat
ediniz.
COmlede mevcut olan "both of which" yaprst oncesinde gelen "faulty eyesight or hearing" ifadelerini
nitelemektedir. Nitelenen ifade iki tane olduqu icin " ...can" yaprsrmn oncesinde "both of which" dizilimi
kullarulmrstir.
COmlede "also" yaplsl"aYrica" anlammda kullaruhp bir ekleme yaprmsttr. Bu cOmlede "also" yaprsmm
modaldan hemen sonra kullanlldlgma dikkat etmek gerekmektedir. Genellikle bu zarf ozneden soma ya da
yardirnci fiilden soma kullarulmaktadir.
COmlede ger;:en "but", gramer kltabmuzda "atboys" olarak ar;:lkladlglmlz formOldeki "but" yaprsrdir, COmlede
ozne ortakllgl oldugu ir;:in "but" yapismdan soma dogrudan yardrmci fiil gelmi§tir. Bu sekllde kullarulan diger
yapilar "and, then, or, yet, so" yapilandrr, Eger cOmledeki ozne ortak ise bu baqlaclardan soma ayru ozns
kullarulrnadan dogrudan yardnnci fiil, modal ya da fiil ile devam edilebilir.
182
[V"CinsteaiJ,"chlidren'wit/idySiexla'ancTdyscalcuiliJ7iaveworklhfi·sensory.organs;'apparentifn'orma(sensory ....
land motor development and, sometimes, above-average intelligence. .' . ',' ," ' ,, ," ," . .. '
iHatta'disleksi ve diskalkuli bozukluguna sahip t;ocuklar; i§leyen duyu organlarl, normal gorunen duyularl
i".~. ".:1c?~o.~ .~!~.i~.i~!·!.I!'~.~~~.~~,:!~Ia.~~.~.In, ..~~!~."-~~.Z,~~~X~,~~h.!P!i.r:,,, ...._,,,,... ',<. .~..., ,. "" , . . . . ." , .' .•, , . , . . . . . " " ,
Curnle basmdaki "instead" curnle zarn olarak kullarulmrstrr ve "bunun yerine" anlarm vermektedir.
COmlede "with" yaprsmda ashnda bir "adjective clause krsaltmasr" soz konusudur; ashnda yapt "children who
have...." sekllndedlr va sahiplik bildiren "have/has" tiili "with" olarak krsaltrlrmsttr.
COmlede "above" edati "nm uzerinde" anlarru vermektedir. Bu cOmlede"ortalamanm uzerinde" anlarru
mevcutlur.
ilK 'Afterriioriiifian '15years orresi:Jarch,lriviistlgators nciiibeiievetFiesecoiidltiorls frequentiYlnijolveSo~cafled

!partial functional deficits of the senses:' In affected children, the eyes andears accurately register sights and
isounds, letters, numbers andspoken syllables, but that information is misinterpretedas itis processed inthe
ibrain. ' " ,, , .,
l " ' , ", '
\15 yll suren ara§tlrmasonrasmda ara§t.rmacilarartik bu ko§ullami t;ogurilukla duyularda klsmi i§lev·
;yeter~izligini'kapsadlgmldu§unmektedir: Bu bozukluklara sahip t;ocuklarda gozler va kUlaklargoriintii ,ve ,
(sesleri, harfleri, sayllarl ve soylenen heceieri dogru algllar ama bu biigiler beyinde' i§lemderi ge~erken '
:yanh§lf~r~,rTIl,~"-~~:. .:, .., '.',:,.,_......,:~',_,~:.. _...,.. ..,"'~: ", ,_ _ .,_, , ..
COmlede "more than" yaprsi "-den daha fazla" anlammda kullanrlrrusttr.
COrnie "But" i1e devam etmektedir ve oncesindeki curnle ile bir zithk olusturrnaktadir. COmlede "but" yerine
kullarulabilirdl.
COmlenin devammdaki "as ise "-dlgl it;in, t;unkii" anlammda kullarulrmsttr; bu yapt yerine "since, because"
yapilan da kullarulabllirdi.
To succeed in school, children must master three skills - reading, writing and arithmetic - but not all students
dyscalculia. Statistics vary but dyslexia appears to be more common among English speakers than among
speakers of highly phonetic languages such as Turkish and Italian. It is believed that at least one child in most
elementary school classes in the US suffers from dyslexia. Both dyslexia and dyscalculia defy easy explanation.
Neither disorder is the result of faulty eyesight or hearing, both of which can also delay language acquisition but
are easily corrected. Instead, children with dyslexia and dyscalculia have working sensory organs, apparently
normal sensory and motor development and, sometimes, above-average intelligence. After more than 15 years of
research, investigators now believe these conditions frequently involve so-called partial functional deficits of the
senses: In affected children, the eyes and ears accurately register sights and sounds, letters, numbers and
spoken syllables, but that information is misinterpreted as it is processed in the brain.
1. As it is clearly stated in the passage, the disorder dyslexia '-".

A) is easily observed in phonetic languages like Turkish and Italian
B) occurs in people who have dyscalculia
C) is unheard of in the history of US education
D) could have something to do with the type of language children are acquiring
E) has not been documented for highly phonetic languages
2. According to the passage, physical disabilities '--'.

A) seem to play rio role in the emergence of dyslexia and dyscalculia
B) are the main causes for children's inability to read and calculate
C) are contributing factors responsible for dyslexia and dyscalculia
D) can delay language acquisition in an estimated 2 to 15% of children
E) are observed in at least one child in elementary school classes in the US
3. According to the passage, '-".

A) children with dyslexia and dyscalculia may have difficulty in speaking their native language
B) children with dyslexia and dyscalculia do not have normal sensory and motor development
C) researchers often tend to confuse dyslexia with dyscalculia
D) people with dyslexia and dyscalculia are often below average intelligence
E) partial functional deficits could be to blame for dyslexia and dyscalculia
4. It is stated in the passage that '--'.

A) dyslexia and dyscalculia are the least important issues in the US
B) reading, writing and arithmetic are areas crucial to academic success
C) if it were not for dyslexia and dyscalculia, American education would be free of problems
D) dyslexia and dyscalculia are the learning disabilities most easily solved by educationalists
E) dyscalculia appears to be more widespread than dyslexia in elementary school classes
Soru kokO : As it is clearly stated in the passage, the disorder dyslexia...
Parcada ge~en cOmle : Statistics vary but dyslexia appearsto be more common among English speakers than
among speakers of hjghly phonetic languages such as Turkish and Italian
Dogru yamt (D) : could have something to do with the type of language children are acquiring
COZUiill2:
Soru kokO : According to the passage, physical disabilities...
Parcada ge~en cOmle : Neither disorder is the result of faulty eyesight or hearing, both of which can also delay
language acquisition but easily corrected. Instead, children with dyslexia and
dyscalculia have working sensory organs
Dogru yamt (A) : seem to play no role in the emergence of dyslexia and dyscalculia
:COZUM 3:
Parcada ge~en cum Ie : After more than 15 years of research, investigators now believe these conditions
frequently involve so-called partial functional deficits of the senses.
Dogru yamt (E) : partial functional deficits could be to blame for dyslexia and dyscalculia
Soru kokO : It is stated in the passage that.•.
Parcada ge~en cOmle : To succeed in school, children must master three skills - reading. writing, and
arithmetic
Dogru yamt (8) : reading, writing and arithmetic are areas crucial to academic success
.185
Succession : takip etme, halef, veraset C()lIapse : yokUlil, yikilma
In part : kisrnen Stability : istikrar, denge
Struggle : mucadele, cabalarna Initially. :oncelikle, ilk basta
Area, Areas : bOlge Source : kaynak
Rule, Ruled : yonetrnek Enemies : dusrnanlar
Former : eski, onceki By comparison : kiyaslandunnda
Throughout : boyunca Appeared, Appear : ortaya cikrnak
Battle : savas, yatllilma Calculate, Calculated : hesaplamak
Hesitate, Hesitated : tereddotetmek Glory : san, lilohret
Against : -e karst Territory : bolge
Lead, Led to : -e neden 61mak
The First World War could be called the War of the Ottoman Succession. It was, in part, a struggle between
Austria and Russia for domination in the areas in the. Balkans once ruled by the Ottoman Empire. Its first shots
were fired in the former Ottoman city of Sarajevo. Throughout the summer and autumn of 1914, as the
European powers were locked in battle, the Ottoman government hesitated. Finally, at the end of October,
against the wishers of his colleagues, Enver Pasha decided to attack Russian targets with the new warships in
the Black Sea. His decision led to war across Europe, the collapse of the Ottoman Empire and the end of
stability in the Middle East. Initially, the alliance between the Ottoman Empire and the Central Powers worked
zo"
well. In the first half of the century, Germany was not the source of horror that it later became. Britain, France
and Russia were the enemies to be feared and resented. By comparison, Germany appeared friendly. The
Ottoman government calculated that its alliance with the Central Powers would restore the glory of the empire,
help it recover some of the islands lost to Greece in ·1913, and perhaps lead to an extension of territory in
Turkish-speaking central Asia.
Austria and Russia for domination in the areas in the Balkans once ruled by the Ottoman Empire. Its first
shots were fired in the former Ottoman city of Sarajevo. Throughout the summer and autumn of 1914, as the
European powers were locked in battle, the Ottoman government hesitated. Finally, at the end of October,
against the wishers of his colleagues, Enver Pasha decided to attack Russian targets with the new warships in
the Black Sea. His decision led to war across Europe, the collapse of the Ottoman Empire and the end .of
stability in the Middle East. Initially, the alliance between the Ottoman Empire and the Central Powers worked
th
well. In the first half of the 20 century, Germany was not the source of horror that it later became. Britain,
France and Russia were the enemies to be feared and resented. By comparison, Germany appeared friendly.
The Ottoman government calculated that its alliance with the Central Powers would restore the glory of the
empire, help it recover some of the islands lost to Greece in 1913, and perhaps lead to an extension of territory in
Turkish-speaking central Asia.
Birinci DOnya Savasr, Osmanli Vera set Savaslan olarak da adlandmlabilir. Bu savas krsrnen, Avusturya ve
Rusya arasmda, bir zamanlar Osmanh lmparatorluqu tarafmdan yonetilmi§ olan Balkanlardaki bazt
bolgeler Ozerinde hakimiyet kurmak amaciyla ortaya ~Ikan bir savasnr, Savasm ilk atrslan, SarayBosna
isimli eski Osmanli sehrinde yaprlrrustrr. 1914 yJlmm yaz ve sonbahar aylan boyunca Avrupah gO~ler savas
i~inde krsmp kalrmsken, Osmanh Devleti tereddOt i~indeydi. Sonunda, Ekim aymrn sonuna gelindiginde
Enver Pasa, meslektaslarmm isteklerinin aksine hareket ederek, Karadeniz'de bulunan yeni savas gemileri ile
Rusya'ya saldrrrnaya karar verdi. Enver Pasa'nm bu karan savasm Avrupa'nm bir ucundan diger ucuna
yayllmasma, Osmanh lmparatorlugu'nun ~okO§One ve Orta Dogu'daki istikrarm bozulmasma sebep oldu.
Osman Ii lmparatorluqu i1e Ittifak Devletleri arasmdaki ittifak baslarda gayet gOzel yOrOyordu. 20. yOzYllm ilk
yansmda Almanya, daha sonra olacagl gibi bir dehset kaynagl degildi. Britanya, Fransa ve Rusya korkulasi
ve kizrlast dusmanlardr. Bunlara klyasla Almanya dost gibi gOzOkmekteydi. Osmanli devleti, Ittifak Devletleri
ile yapacaqr bir ittifakm imparatorluqun saruru geri kazandiracaqnu, 1913 yrlmda Yunanistan karsrsinda kaybettiqi
adalarm bazrlanru geri kazanmak konusunda yardrmci olabileceqini ve belki de snurlanrun Turkce konusan Orta
Asya'ya dogru geni§lemesine yardrmc: olabileceqinl dO§OndO..
I. The. First World War could be called the War of theOttoman Succession..
.Birinci DOnya" Sava§l,
.........-..., " ..., ,..•." .", ' __
Osmanh
".\ ....•.;,..,;'" .....•. .,
Veraset
,
Sava§lan
: ,..,.-,..; ,.••., ,
olarak
,...•.-,_ : :,
da adlandJrllabilir•
" ..,.,.,.••.......... , , ,..,,, _.., •................. <
COmlede "genel olaSlhk"\~nlaml veren "could" kunanumrstn: bu yapt yerine "may/might" yapilan da
kullarulabllirdi,
COmlede "of" edatt lncelendiqinde "the + isim + of + isim" dizilimi mevcuttur ve iki ismi birlestlren "of" edatt
kullamlrrusnr.
187
/I. It was, in pa,.t,.a struggle between Austria. and Russia for domination in the.are.asin the Balkans once ruled··
'fly the Ottoman Empire. .. ' . . ..... . .. ". •.
Bu sava~ klsm~n, Avusturya ve Rusya arasmda, birzamanlar Osmanh imparatorlugu tarafmdany:,.. ,...•. '
yonetilmi~ olan Ba~kanlardakibaz.1.bolg~ler uzerinde. h8kim,iYi~t kurmak amaclyla ortaya !flk~~'bir.l!!ava~tlr~ •
COmlede "in" edan devarrundakl "part" kelimesine aittir ve bu ifade "kismen" anlarru vermektedir.
COmlede kullarulan "between" edatma da dikkat edilmelidir. Smavlarda "between...and ..." dizilimi yayqmdrr.
COmlede "areas in the Balkans once ruled" diziliminde bir adjective clause krsaltmasi mevcuttur. Yapt
asllnda "areas in the Balkans (which were) once ruled..." sekllndedir,
COmlede "once" yaprst "bir zamanlar" anlarnmda kullarulrrustrr,
COmlede "by" edati ise oncesindeki pasif krsaltma nedeniyle kullarulan "by" edatidrr.
COmlede "the former" ifadesi "onceki, eski" .anlarnmda kullarulrrustrr.
COmie basmdaki "throughout" edati "boyunca, sureslnce" anlammda kullarulan bir yaprdir,
COmlenin devarmndaki "as" bagiaci "·iken" anlarmru vermektedir; bu yapi yerine "when" bagiaci da
kullanrlabilirdl.
v. Finally, at the end of October, against the wishes. of his colleagues, Enver Pasha decided to attack Russia.n .
targets with the neWwarships in the Black S e a . . . " .. ,
Sonunda, Ekim aymm son una gelindiginde Enver Pa~a, meslekta~lanmn isteklerinin aksine hareket
ederek, Karadeniz'de bulunan. yeni sava~ gemileri i1e.Rusya'ya :,::,1.<';
, :" c. :...',:;' ,';,;.:, ';,' .;,:. :;;:,; ,L,;
saldlrmaya karat;<;.,<:,
verdi.
; :<:,;.:
;:,L ;;,,'.. ,.• :, ,:;;,,;,: ,:. :-,'.-,.~ I,',' ;,;,'., .. ;.'. ,,: ..t;
i. ,,;. ,,' C;\., "~,, ",:,;,",,:, ' : ' , ,;~:.. " i'.i."',,'.. , " ';,: :~; ; ",~:: ~
COmlede "at the end of" ifadesi "run sonunda" anlarru vermektedir. Bu yapt "in the end" Ue kanstmfrnarnahdir.
"In the end" yaprsi "sonunda" anlarm vermektedir. "At the end of" dizilimi devarrunda mutlaka bir isim
alrnahdrr,
COmlede "against" edatt devarmndaki "wishes" ismine aittir ve "isteklerine karst" anlarnmda kullantlrmstir.
188
COmlede "lead to" ifadesi "·e neden olmak, ·e yol acmak" anlarrunda kullarulan bir ifadedir. Bu ifade yerine
"cause, result in, bring about, give rise to" gibi ifadeler de kullarulablllrdl.
. COmlede kullanilan "across" edati "bir tarafmdan diger tarafma" anlarm vermektedir.
VII. InitiallY. the alliancebetween the Ottoman Empir.e and the Cen~fal Powers worked well. ..
i()slTlanlliITlIlCl_r~t()rluguileittifa~Devletleriarasmdakiittifak bCl§lardCl_g_a¥e.t.~~~el¥iiriix()rdll~•...
COmlede "initially" "ilk basta, oncelikle" anlarru veren yapidrr ve bu ifade yerine "at first" zarf da
kullarulablllrdi.
COmlede kullarulan "between" edatma dikkat edilmelidir. Sinavlarda "between.•.••..and" dizilimi yayglndlr.
VIII. In the firsthalfof the2dh century, Gerrruimy was not the source ofhorror that it later became.
20. yOzYlhn ilk yarlsmda Almanya,dCl~asonraolacagl gibi birde.h§.e.t k~xnaQI d_egil~t.· . .
th
COmie "pointed time" olarak nitelendirebilecegimiz "In the first half of the 20 century" zaman ifadesi i1e
baslarnaktadir; bu nedenle yardunci fiji olarak "was" kullarulrmsnr.
IX. Britain, France and Russia werethe enemies to be feared and resented..
•Britallya,.Fransave Ru~}'a~orkula~1ve klZllasl dO§rnanlardl. _.
COmlede geyen "to be feared" dizilimi "korkulacak dO§man" anlarm vermektedir; yapt ashnda "the enemies
(which were) to be feared" sekllndedir ve "which were" cOmleden atilrrustrr.
COmlede geyen "by comparlson" ifadesi "klyaslandlgmda" seklinde yevrilmi9tir.

COmlede "that" yaprsi "calculated that SVO" yaprsi "fiil + that + cOmle: verb + that SVO" sekllnde bir "noun
COmlede "alliance with" dizilimindeki "with" ifadesi "birliktelik" anlarru vermlstlr ve "ile ittifak, ile anlasma"
anlarm vermektedir.
COmlede "help it recover" diziliminde "help + obj + Vo" dizilimidir. "Help" fiili devarrunda bir nesne aldlglnda,
bu nesneden sonra gelen fiil "To Vo" ya da "Vo" olur; ancak srnavlarda genellikle "Vo" kullarurm olgGlmektedir.
COmlede "islands lost" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive kisaltma" bulunrnaktadrr ve yapt ashnda
"islands (which were) lost" seklindedir, "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clause kisaltma"
olarak yorumlanabilir. '
COmlede "lead to" ifadesi "·e neden olmak, ·e yol acmak" anlammda kullarnlan bir ifadedir. Bu ifade yerine
"cause, result in, bring about, give rise to" gibi ifadeler de kullarulabilirdl,
Austria and Russia for domination in the areas in the Balkans once ruled by the Ottoman Empire. Its first shots
were fired in the former Ottoman city of Sarajevo. Throughout the summer and autumn of 1914, as the European
powers were locked in battle, the Ottoman government hesitated. Finally, at the end of October, against the
wishers of his colleagues, Enver Pasha decided to attack Russian targets with the new warships in the Black Sea.
His decision led to war across Europe, the collapse of the Ottoman Empire and the end of stability in the Middle
East. Initially, the alliance between the Ottoman Empire and the Central Powers worked well. In the first half of the
zo" century, Germany was not the source of horror that it later became. Britain, France and Russia were the
enemies to be feared and resented. By comparison, Germany appeared friendly. The Ottoman government
calculated that its alliance with the Central Powers would restore the glory of the empire, help it recover some of
the islands lost to Greece in 1913, and perhaps lead to an extension of territory in Turkish-speaking central Asia.

A) Austria and Russia's struggle for domination in the Balkans was largely ignored by the Ottoman Empire
B) having lost the Balkans, the Ottoman Empire looked to join forces with central Asia to attack Russia
C) the Ottoman Empire was looking for ways to recover its former glory through its alliance with Germany
and Austria
D) the Ottoman Empire's decision to ally itself with Germany was very unpopular with Austria
E) Enver Pasha's decision to enter into war against Russia was based on his desire to free the city of
Sarajevo .

A) most people feared Germany more than France, Russia and Britain at that time
B) the Central Powers did everything possible to help the Ottoman Empire recapture territory in the east
C) the Ottoman government sought assistance from the Turkish-speaking peoples of central Asia
D) the Ottoman government's decision to form an alliance with Germany was partly based on the hope of
regaining some Greek islands
E) Germany was disliked in Europe for the role it played in attacking Russian targets
3. According to the passage, Enver Pasha ••••.

A) was determined to side with the Central Powers despite the initial uncertainty of his colleagues
B) continued to remain neutral in the face of the challenges he faced
C) could have avoided the conflict between Avustria and Russia
D) submitted to the wishes of his colleagues in sending the warships to attack Russia
E) thought Russia would not fight back if it was attacked
4. The main focus of the passage is on ••••.

A) the contribution of the Central Powers to the Ottoman attempts to remain a major power
B) the break-up of the Ottoman Empire and the ineffective efforts to stop it
C) the conditions under which Germany became the most powerful nation in Europe
D) how the European powers wanted to control weaker peoples and nations
E) the tactics the Ottoman government used to prevent the war
Soru kokO : It can be inferred from the passage that, ...
Pareada gelfen cOmle : The Otoman government calculated that its alliance with the Central Powers would
restore the glory of the empire
Dogru yamt (C) : the Otoman Empire was looking for ways to recover its former glory through its
alliance with Germany and Austria
Pareada gelfen cum Ie : The Otoman government calculated that its alliance with the Central Powers would
restore the glory of the empire, help it recover some" of the islands lost to Greece in
1913
Dogru yamt (D) : the Otoman government's decision to form an alliance with Germany was partly
based on the hope of regaining some Grek islands
Soru kokO : According to the passage, Enver Pasha...
Parcada gelfen cumIe : Finally, at the end of October, against the wishes of his colleagues, Enver Pasha
decided to attack Russian targets with the new warships in the Black Sea,
Dogru yamt (A) : was determined to side with the Central Powers despite the initial uncertainty of
his colleagues
Soru kokO : The main focus of the passage is on ....
Parcada gelfen cOmle : The first World War could be called the War of the Otoman Succession I parcarmn
geneli
Dogru yamt (B) : the break-up of the Ottoman Empire and the ineffective efforts to stop it
Mystery : gizem Valuable : degerli
Surlace :yOzey Hasten, Hastening : tuzlandrrmak
Purport, Purported : iddia etmek . Decline : azalma, yokO~
Curative : ~ifah, tedavi edici Curtail, Curtailing : azaltmak, kisrnak
Treasure : hazine Border : smrr
Stability : istikrar Along : boyunca
Owing to : -run yOzOnden, -den dolayi Predict : tahmin etmek
Delicate : hassas Suddenly : aniden
Equilibrium : denge Concerned : kayqrh, i1gili, endlsef
Evaporation : buharlasrna Propose,Proposed : onermek
Relentless : arahkstz, devamh Enormous : bOyOk, devhasa
Disappear, Disappearing: yok olmak Steadily : dOzgOn, sabit bir ~ekilde
Extract : cikartrnak Affect : etkilemek
The Dead Sea is a place of mystery; the lowest surface on earth, the purported sites of Sodom and Gomorrah,
a supposed font of curative waters and, despite its name, a treasure trove of unusual microbial life. Yet its future
is anything but a mystery. After centuries of stability - owing to a delicate equilibrium between freshwater
supply from the Jordan River and evaporation under the relentless Middle Eastern sun - the sea is now
disappearing. Jordanians to the east, Israelis to the west and Syrians and Lebanese to the north are pumping so
much freshwater from the river catchment that almost none reaches the sea. Israel and Jordan-are also siphoning
water from the Dead sea to extract valuable minerals, hastening the decline. Thousands of sinkholes have
formed in the receding sea's wake, curtailing tourism and development along the border because no one can
predict where the next gaping hole will suddenly open, potentially swallowing buildings, roads or people.
Concerned over losing a valuable natural and cultural resource, officials from Israel, Jordan and the Palestinian
Authorities have proposed an enormous conveyor system that would steadily refill the Dead Sea with water
from the Red Sea to the south. Scientists are testing how the mixing of the waters might affect the lake's
chemistry and biology.
The Dead Sea is a place of mystery; the lowest surface onearth, the purported sites of Sodom and Gomorrah, a
supposed font of curative waters and, despite its name, a treasure trove of unusual microbial life. Yet its future is
anything but a mystery. After centuries of stability - owing to a delicate equilibrium between freshwater supply
from the Jordan River and evaporation under the relentless Middle Eastern sun - the sea is now disappearing.
Jordanians to the east, Israelis to the west and Syrians and Lebanese to the north are pUl11ping so much
freshwater from the river catchmentthat almost none reaches the sea. Israel and Jordan are also siphoning
water from the Dead sea to extract valuable minerals, hastening the decline. Thousands of sinkholes have'
formed in the receding sea's wake, curtailing tourism and development along the border because no one
can predict where the next gaping hole will SUddenly open, potentially swallowing buildings, roads or
people. Concerned over losing a valuable natural and cultural resource, officials from Israel, Jordan and the
Palestinian Authorities have proposed an enormous conveyor system that would steadily refill the Dead Sea with
water from the Red Sea to the south. Scientists are testing how the mixing of the waters might affect the
lake's chemistry and biology.
YeryOzO Ozerindeki en alcak yOzey olmasi, Sodomve Gomora'nm bulunduqu iddia edilen yer olmasr, ~ifah sularm
rnenselsl olarak farz edilmesi ve admm aksine olagan drsrmlkroblyal hayatln hazinelerinin bulunduqu yer olmasi
gibi ozellikleriyle OIOdeniz esrarh bir yerdir. Fakat gelecegi her baktmdan muammadrr, OrdOn Nehrinden
sagladlgl tath su i1e Ortadoqu'nun amansiz gOne~inin suyu buhartasnrrnasi arasmdaki hassas dengesayesinde
var olan ve yuzyrllar boyunca sOrmO§ istikrardan sonra OIOdenizartlk yok olmektadir.Doqudan UrdOnlOler,
Batldan israilliler ve Kuzeyden Suriyeliler i1e LObnanhlar nehir havzasmdan 0 kadar ~ok tath su
~ekmektedirler ki artrk neredeyse hi~ tath su denize ulasmamaktadtr. Israil ve OrdOn aynca degerli
mineralleri crkarmak iyinOIOdenizden su yekmektedir ve bu da suyun azalma sOrecini hrzlandrrmaktadir, Deniz
seviyesinin inmesi i1e binlerce obruk olusrnustur, bu durum da simrdakl turizmi ve geli§meyi dii§iirmii§tiir
~iinkii kimse blnalan, yollan ve insanlan ylkma potansiyeline sahip bir sonraki bo§lugun nerede
a~lhvereceginitahmin edememektedir. Degerli bir dogal ve kOltOrel kaynagl kaybetrne konusunda kayglh olan
Israil, OrdOn ve Filistinli gorevliler, OIOdeniz'i gOneydeyeralan Kizudenlz'den gelecek su Ue dolduracak devasa
bir tasrrna sistemi onerrnlstlr, Bilim adamlan, sulann kansrnast gibi bit durumun golOn kimyasl ve biyolojisi
uzerindeki nasil etkileri olabilecegini arasnrmaktadntar,
'iltiie-DeacT$ea7s.aij/aceofmysfe/ji;'fhe)6wes(siJifiice 'on'earlh}hepurjiiiriedsftes'ofSoif6m andGomorriJfi,',1

•a supp~sed font of curative.w~ters and, despite its name, a trea~lire troveof ui1lJ~u~1 microbial/ife '., • ..' •. :
YeryiizOuzerinde~i en al~ak yOzey olmasl, Sodom ve Gomora'nlnl:>~lundugu iddia edilen yer olrnasl, §ifah'
:sularmmen§eilii olarak farz edilmesi veadlnln. aksine olagimdl§1 mikrobiyal hayat!nhazinelerinin . , . ' .'
:~ulun~uQuY13r81~llsl~ibi.~;zellikleriyle 91udeniz e!;rari, bir:yercJir~' "," . '., ' :
COmlede "on" edatt devammdaki "earth" ismine aittir ve "yeryOziinde" anlarru vermektedir.
COmie "-e ragmen" anlammda gelen "despite" i1e devam etmektedir ve bu yapi devammda bir "Noun Phrase"
(cumIe almadan) kullarulmaktadir. Bu yapt yerine "in spite of" da kullarnlablllrdl. Aynca bu yaptlar devammda
"the fact that" ahrlarsa yapidan sonra "sentence" dizilimigelebilir.
Cumle "yet" ile baslamaktadir ve oncesindeki curnle ile bir zrthk olusturmaktadir. Cumlede "yet" yerine
"however, but, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so, on the other hand vs." gibi cUmle zarflan da
kullamlabilirdi.
Cumlede gegen "anything but" ifadesi "in any respect: her bakundan" sekllnde cevrilebilecek bir deyimsel
ifadedir. Bu yapi aynca "·den baska hersey" anlarru da vermektedir ancak bu paragrafta bu anlam mevcut
degildir.
III. After ciimtuties ·ofstabiiiiY -~owing toadeiicafe equilibrii.im~ between freshwater supplyfrom the Jorclan RIver --
.and evaporation under the relentless Middle Eastern sun ~ the sea is now disappearing:'
,OrdUn Nehrinden sagladlgl tath su lie Ortadogu'nun arllanslz gUne§inin suyu bUharla§t1rmaSlaraslIldakl
hassas denge sayesinde var olan ve yUzylllar boyunca sUrmU§ istikrardan sonra OlUdeniz artlk yok
'olmaktadlr. '.
Cumlede gegen ve "yUzUnden, ·den dolayll' anlamma gelen "owing to" yaprs: devammda bir "noun phrase"
alrrusnr, Bu yapt yerine "because of, due to, on account of' gibi yaptlar da kullamlabilirdi. Bu yapilar devammda
curnle almazlar; ancak "the fact that" ile birlikte kullamhrlarsa devamlarmda curnle dizilimigelebilir.
COmlede kullarulan "between" edatma da dikkat edilmelidir. Smavlarda "between.......and" dizilimi yayqmdir.
IV. Jorqanfans[o fheeasi, Israelis to the west and Syrians-and Lebanese to' the norl~are pumping so -much .
freshwater fromthe river catchment that almost none reaches the sea. .•.. ". . '" . • -.' i;'
•Dogudan OrdOnIUl~r, Satldan israilliler ve Kuzeyden S~riyeliler lie'LUbnanhlar nehir: havzasmdan 0 kadar
~ok tathsli~ekmek~edirlerki.artlki1ere~eysehi~tatli slldenize ula§mamaktadlr. r , .' i
Curnlenin devammdaki "so much...noun...that" yaprsi "0 kadar.......ki" anlarm vermektedir ve "neden-sonuc"
i1i!?ki soz konusudur.
Cumlede "almost" zarf "hemen hemen" anlarrum vermektedir ve bu zarf yerine "nearly, roughly,
approximately, virtually, practically" zarflan da kullamlabilirdi.
Curnlede "none" ifadesi "hlcblrl" anlammda kullarulrrusttr; "none" yaprsmdan sonra "isim" gelmez. Bu yapt ya
zamir olarak ya da devammda "of' alarak "none of..." sekllnde kullamlabilir. Bu curnlede "none" yaprsi zamir
olarak kullamlrrusnr.
Y.1srael ancJ Jordan area/so siphoning water from the Dead sea to extract valuab/erninera/s. hiisteningthe, i
decline.' .' . . . ' .,~, .•... '. ; i, .,'j
israil ve Urdun aynca degerli min~ralleri ~Ikarmak i~inOli.idenizdensu~ekmektedirve bu dasLiyun .

azalmasur~~ini hlzlandlrmctktildlr; .'. •. "
COmlede "also" yaprsi "aynca" anlammda kularuhp bir ekleme yaprrustrr. Bu cOmlede "also" yaprsmm yardirnci
fiilden hemen sonra kullanrldrqma dikkat etmek gerekmektedir. Genellikle bu zarf ozneden sonra ya da yardrmci
fiilden sonra kullarulrnaktadir.
COmlede "-meklmak i~in" anlarruna gelen ve "purpose: amac" bildiren yapi olan "to Vo" kullanrlrrusnr; bu yapt
yerine de "so as to Vo" ya da "in order to Vo" da kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede "minerals, hastening" diziliminde bir "adverbial clause krsaltmasi" mevcuttur. Yapt aslmda
"minerals, and they hasten" sekllndedir, Ozne ortak ve anlam aktif oldugu lcin bu tor durumlarda dogrudan
virgOlden sonra "Ving" seklinde bir krsaltrna yapilablllr.
VI. Thousands of sinkholes have formed,in the receding sea's wake. curtailing tOLirism and development along
the border:because no.one can prfJdictwhere the next gapingholewilJ, sUdd~nly:open, pptentially swallow/ng, .
buildings,roads or people.
Deniz seviyesin,ininmesi i1e binlerce Qbruk olu.§mu§tur, budurum da sllJlrdaki turizmi vegeU§meyi •
dl.i§urmu§tur ~unkl.i Idnise binalan,yoUan ve insanla,n ylkma potansiyeline sahip bir sonraki bo§lugun
nerede a~lll\fereceginitahminedememektedir. ...., .
I '" _,'; """,' , ., '. , ._, '.,' '. " ,;" ' , , , ' " , '.f ••• ' '_ ,'n " " ., ',.' . ' " ' ," 0 ,_,. ~ .... " • ,. .. ..
COmlede "wake, curtailing" diziliminde bir "adverbial clause kisaltmasr" mevcuttur. Yapi aslmda "wake, and
they have curtailed" sekllndedlr. Ozne ortak ve anlam aktif oldugu igin bu tor durumlarda dogrudan virgOlden
soma "Ving" sekllnde bir krsaltma yapilablllr,
COmlede "along" edati "boyunca" anlarrunda kullarulrrusnr, Bu cOmlede "smrr boyunca" anlarni vermektedir.
COmlede "because" ise "-dlgl i~in" anlarnmda kullarulrrusnrve "neden-sonuc" lllskis! vermektedir; bu yapi
yerine "as, since" yapilan da kullamlabilirdi.
COmlede mevcut olan "where" yaprsi ve devarrn "predict" fiilinin nesnesini olusturarak bir "noun clause"
dizilimi ortaya crkartrmstir,
VII: Concerned over losing a valuablenaturalanc!, cultural resource, officiaisfromlsrael, Jordan,ancJ the, ..
Palestinian Authorities have'proposedan en~rmou~ conveyo; system that would steadiiy refill th'~ D~adS~a
with water from the Red Sea to the south.
" ' , -',
;Degerli bir dogal ve ki.ilturel, kaynaglkaybetme konusunda kaygllJ olan israil, Urdun ve Filistinli gorevliler,
:,Oludeniz'igOneyde yer alan Klzlldeniz'den gelecek su i1e dolduracak devasa birta§lma sisten:li
onermi§tir. , '" ," .
COmlede bir ktsaltrna soz kcinusudur. Yapraslrnda "Officials from Israel, Jordan and the Palestinian Authorities,
(who were) concerned over losing a valuable and cultural resource, have proposed an..." seklindedir. Ozellikle
bu tor "non-deflnlnq adjective clause" lleolusturulan cOmlelerde "who were"cOmleden atihp devarrundaki
krsrrn cOrnie basma ahnabilir ve 6zne virgOiden sonra ortaya cikar, Bu nedenle bu cOmlede "pasif adjective
clause krsaltmasr" mevcuttur.
COmlenin devarrundakl "that" ise oncesinde gelen "system" ismini niteleyerek "adjective clause"
olusturmaktadrr, Bu yapl yerine "which" de kullarnlabjlirdl,
COmledeki "with" edati "refill" fiiline aiitir ve bu ifade "ile doldurmak" anlarrunda kullarulmaktadir,
COmlede "·den •.•·e kadar" anlarm veren "from....•.•••.to" edat dizilimine de dikkat etmek gerekmektedir.
'IX. Scientists are testing how the mixing of the waters might affect the lake's chemistry and biology. .
Bilim adamlan, sularm kan§masl gibi bir durumun golUn kimyasl ve biyolojisi uzerindeki nasI! etkileri
;olabilece~il1ia~Cl~t'~r.':lCl~t~~'~ICl~: _ . .. . .. . ..
COmlede mevcut olan "how" yaprsi ve devarru "test" fiilinin nesnesini olusturarak bir "noun clause" dizilimi
ortaya crkartrrusnr,
COmlede "genel olasthk" anlarru veren "might" kullarulrrustrr; bu yapi yerine "may/could" yaptst da
kullarulabilirdl.
The Dead Sea is a place of mystery; the lowest surface on earth, the purported sites of Sodom and Gomorrah, a
supposed font of curative waters and, despite its name, a treasure trove of unusual microbial life. Yet its future is
anything but a mystery. After centuries of stability - owing to a delicate equilibrium between freshwater supply
from the Jordan River and evaporation under the relentless Middle Eastern sun - the sea is now disappearing.
Jordanians to the east, Israelis to the west and Syrians and Lebanese to the north are pumping so much
freshwater from the river catchment that almost none reaches the sea. Israel and Jordan are also siphoning water
from the Dead sea to extract valuable minerals, hastening the decline. Thousands of sinkholes have formed in the
receding sea's wake, curtailing tourism and development along the border because no one can predict where the
next gaping hole will suddenly open, potentially swallowing buildings, roads or people. Concerned over losing a
valuable natural-and cultural resource, officials from Israel, Jordan and the Palestinian Authorities have proposed
an enormous conveyor system that would steadily refill the Dead Sea with water from the Red Sea to the south.
Scientists are testing how the mixing of the waters might affect the lake's chemistry and biology.
1. According to the passage, the Dead Sea ••••.

A) receives a lot of freshwater from neighbouring rivers
B) still enjoys stability thanks to the presence of regular water addition and evaporation
C) has led to the development of a touristic site along the borders of Israel and Jordan
D) is currently under serious threat of vanishing completely
E) has become so contaminated that cleasing it will be impossible
2. The main reason why the Dead Sea is about to disappear is that ••••.
A) the Jordan River has overflowed into the sea
B) thousands of sinkholes have formed in it
C) its water source is being used up by tourists looking for miracle cures
D) the microbial life existing in it has multiplied
E) the natural balance between its water gain and loss has been.destroyed
3. We understand from the passage that ••••.

A) its curative waters are the only incentive for preserving the Dead Sea
B) it is easy to predict where the next sinkhole will occur
C) there are many good reasons for bringing the Dead Sea back to life
D) the sun no longer affects the waters of the Middle Eastern regions
E) the Palestinian Authority is the sole official mechanism concerned about the Deat Sea
4. It is stated in the passage that ••••.

A) although its name indicates otherwise, the Dead Sea actually hosts many liVing organisms
B) the water transferred from the Red Sea will restore the Dead Sea to its original state
C) despite the fact that Israel and Jordan are pumping water from the sea, the loss of water is minimal
D) the Jordan River only exists today because of the waters from the Dead Sea
E) the gaping holes have had little effect on the Dead Sea's touristic value
Soru kokO : According to the passage, the Dead Sea...
Parc;ada gec;en cumle : Yet its future is anything but a mystery. After centuries of stability - owing to a delicate
equilibrium between freshwater supply from the Jordan River and evaporation under
the relentless Middle Eastern sun - the sea is now disappearing ...
Dogru yamt (D) : is currently under serious threat of vanishing completely
Soru kokO : The main reason why the Dead Sea is about to disappear is that.•.
Parcada gec;en curnle .: After centuries of stability - owing to a delicate equilibrium between freshwater supPly
from the Jordan River and evaporation under the relentless Middle Eastern sun - the
sea is how disappearing ..
Dogru yamt (E) : the natural balance between its water gain and loss has been destroyed
Soru kokO : We understand from the passage that.••
Parc;ada gec;en climle : The Dead Sea is a place of mystery; the lowest surface on earth, the purported lites of
Sodom and Gomorrah, a supposed font of curative waters and, despite its name, a
treasure trove of unusual microbial life. I Concerned over losing a valuable natural and
cultural resource, officials from Israel, Jordan and the Palestinian Authorities have
proposed an enormous conveyor system
Dogru yamt (C) : there are many good reasons for bringing the Dead Sea back to life
Soru kokli : It is stated in the passage that, .•.
Parc;ada gec;en cOrnie : ... despite its name, a treasure trove of unusual microbial life,
Dogru yamt (A) : although its name indicates otherwise, the Dead Sea actually hosts many living
organisms.
Affluent : zengin
Actually : ashnda
Hazard : tehlike
Conclusion : sonuc;:
Consider : dusunmek
Death rate, Rates • olurn orarn
Proportionally : orantili olarak
Intensify, Intensifying : yogunla~tlrmak
Poverty : fakirlik
Suffer from : -den stkmn c;:ekmek
Suspect, Suspects : suphe duymak
Blame : suclamak
Conclude, Concluded : sonuca varmak
Income : gelir
For some people, living in an affluent area can actually be a health hazard. This is the provocative conclusion
of a study of the death records of more than 8, 000 people living in four major US cities. The ill effects of being
poor or living in economically disadvantaged areas have been demonstrated before, but it is unusual to consider
that poor people living in richer areas may be no better off. Marilyn Winkleby, a researcher at Stanford University
in California, decided to look into this and was surprised to find that the death rates in four Californian cities were
actually highest for poor people living in the richest neighbourhoods. Her study offers two possible explanations:
Poorer people living in rich areas may have to pay proportionally more for housing, intensifying the effect .of'
poverty; alternatively, their health may suffer from the stress caused by continually being reminded that they are
at the bottom of the pile. Another researcher, Richard Wilkinson, from the University of Nottingham in the UK, also
suspects that stress is largely to blame. He reviewed more than 150 studies and concluded that health is
generally poorer when differences in income are larger.
For some people, living in an affluent area can actually be a health hazard. This is the provocative conclusion
of a study of the death records of more than 8, 000 people living in four major US cities. The ill effects of
being poor or living in economically disadvantaged areas have been demonstrated before, but it is unusual to
consider that poor people living in richer areas may be no better off. Marilyn Winkleby, a researcher at
Stanford University in California, decided to look into this and was surprised to find that the death r~tes in
four Californian cities were actually highest for poor people living in the richest neighbourhoods. Her
study offers two possible explanations: Poorer people living in rich areas may have to pay proportionally more for
housing, intensifying the effect of poverty; alternatively, their health may suffer from the stress caused by
continually being reminded that they are at the bottom of the pile. Another researcher, Richard Wilkinson, from
the University of Nottingham in the UK, also suspects that stress is largely to blame. He reviewed more
than 150 studies and concluded that health is generally poorer when differences in income are larger.
Bazi insanlar icin zengin bir bolgede yasamak aslmda saghga zararh olabilir. Bu durum, ABD'nin dart buyuk .
sehrtnde yasayan 8, OOO'den fazla insamn alum kaydtru lceren bir ~ah§manm kl§klrtici sonucudur. Yoksul
olmanm ya da ekonomik acidan geri kalrms bOlgelerde yasarnanm koto etkileri daha once karutlanrrustir, ancak
zengin bOlgelerde yasayan yoksul insanlann daha iyi durumda olrnadiqnu dO§Onmek olaqandrsidrr,
Kaliforniya'da bulunan Stanford Oniversitesinde ~ah§an bir arasnrmacr olan Marilyn Winkleby, bu konuyu
incelemeye karar vermis ve dart Kaliforniya sehrlndeki alUm oranlarmm aslmda en zengin balgelerde
ya§ayan yoksul lnsanlann arasmda yuksek oldugunu garerek §a§lrml§tlr. Winkleby'nin cahsmasi iki
muhtemel aciklarna sunuyor: Zengin bOlgelerde yasayan daha fakir insanlarm konut ic;:in nispeten daha fazla
odernek zorunda kalmalan yoksulluqun etkisini arttmyor olabilir. Alternatif bir baska acrklarna da bu ki§i1ere surekll
olarak toplumun en alt kesiminde yer aldrklartru hatlrlatan seylerden kaynaklanan stresin, saghklannl etkiliyor
olablleceql yonundedlr. ingiltere'de bulunan Nottingham Oniversitesinden baska bir arasnrmaci Richard
Wilkinson da stresin buyuk oranda sorumlu oldugunu du§unuyor. 150'den fazla cahsrnayi gozden gec;:iren
Wilkinson, gelir seviyelerindeki farklarda goriilen artrsm genellikle sagllgl olumsuz etkiledigi sonucuna varrrustir,
I. For some people, living;n im affluent area can actually be a health hazard.
Bazi insimlar
1..•...... ·,., .• " ...•.: •. ' ...•.. :,
i~in zEmgin bir balged~ ya§amak asllnda saghga zararil olabilir.
" , , , , " _ ",,'" .. .. "
COmie basmdaki "for" edatt devammdaki dizilim i1e birlikte "bazt insanlar i~in" anlarru vermektedir.
COmie basrndaki "living" fiili "·ing" alarak "gerund'm azne pozisyonunda kullarurruru olusturrnustur ve genelinde
bir "isim" olusturmaktadir.
COmlede "more than" yaprst "·den daha fazla" anlammda kullarulrmstir.
.201
SuatGORCAN.& Rldv~m GORSOZ
COmlede "people living" ysprsmda ashnda bir "adjective clause active krsaltma" soz konusudur; aslmda yapt
"people who live..." ~eklindedir va "who" curnledenatilarak fiil Ving ~eklinde r;:ekimlenmi~tir.
poor
,III. The iII,eifects ofbeing or-livingln economicailY,disadvarfaged areas Havebeenclemol1stratedbefore.
:bilt iUs imusual to c;onsider that poor peoplelivihg in richerareasmay be no bettf?r off. ' , .:'." , ,.' "
:Yoksul oimanlllya da ekonomika\;ldan gerikalml§bolgelerdeya§amamn k6tu etkile~i daha once
•kamtlanmi§tlr; ancakieng~nb8lgelerde:ya~ayariyoksul insanlarm dahalyi durum-daolmadiglm ' '
dO§unmekolagandi§ldlr.; .' , , '. '. .' ' , ,
COmlede rnevout olan "before" bir zarf olarak kullarulrrustrr ve "daha once" anlarm vermektedir; bu nedenle
"have/has V3" yap's, kullanllml~tlr. Anlampasif oldugu ir;:in "have been 'demonstrated" dizilimi mevcuttur.
COrnie "but" ile devam etmektedirve oncesindeki cOrnie ile bir zithk olusfurrnaktadtr. COmlede "but" yerine
"however, nonetheless, nevertheless, even so, on the other hand vs." gibi "sentence adverbs" ler de
kullarulabllirdl.
COmledeki "to Yo: to consider" kullarurmnm nedenioncesinde gelen kelimenin (unusual) "sifat" olrnasrdm Adj
+ToYo".
COmlede "that" yaprsr "consider that SVO;' yapist "fiil + that + cumle: verb + that SYO" seklinde bir "noun
'IY.' Marilyn Wil1klliJby,' a:;;esearcherat StanfordUniversity in California, deCided. to look into, this arid wasSu'rp/tsed, t
.to flndthai the deathrates in four Californian ~ities wereactuaily higl7estfiJ;poorpeople living in th~ richest ' ,
neighbourhoods. , ' , " I • ' , ' .' , , . , .
Kaliforniya'da bulunan Stanford Oniversitesinde \;ah§ail bir ara§tmnaclolan Marilyn Winkleby, bu konuyu
incelemeyekarar verllli§ ve diirt I<aliforniya §ehr:indekl olUmoranlatmm aslmdaen zengin bolgelerde ." Ii
ya§ayan yoksul insaniarlnarasmda yUksekoldugunu gorerek§a§lrml§tlr. ,.." '. I,' , " . .' .
COmlede "that" yaprsr "find that SYO" yapisr "fiil ... that + cumIe: verb + that SYO" seklinde bir "noun
COmlede "people living" yapismda ashnda bir "adjective clause active ktsaltma" soz konusudur; ashnda yapi
"people who live..." ~eklindedir ve "who" cOmleden atllarak fiil Ying sekllnde ceklmlenmlstir,
:V.Her study offerstwopossibieexplanatlons:Poorerpeople'tiviiig irirlch'areasmaVhave to paypropoiiionaily'i

,morefor h~using, irltensifyirig'the'effect of pbverly;,altem"atiVeIY,their healthmay suffer from the stress caused i
'by contiflliallYbeihgretrlinded that they B/tJ at the bottom,ofthe pi/e., , '" " " ,,'..',
:wi l1klebY'ni'rl\;ah§rnasl i~i m,uht~mel a\;lklamas4nu~or:.zeriginbo!g~ierc:leya§aY~n dahafakir'insanlaJ:ul ..•.•:
·konuti\;iri nispeterldaha·fazla·'odeme~:Z:()r!Jndakalri1alariYoksulh.lgurietkisinral1tlrly6rolabili~.Alt,ernafif"
bir ba§ka a\;lkhlma da bu ki§i1ere s'Urekliolarak toplumun en alt kesimindey~~ aldlld_srlrll)ICi!!r.llitClfl.• :~. >
§eylerden kaynaklanan stresin, saghki~mnl etkiliyorolabilecegi Y6nundedlr. .,
COmlede "people Iiving"'yaplslnda asllnda bir "adjective clause active krsaltma" soz konusudur; aslmdayapt
"people who live..." seklindedir ve "who" cOmleden atilarak fiil Ving sekllnde cekirnlenrnistir,
COmlede "may have to Vo" yapist "zorunda kalabilir" seklinde cevrilebillr,
COmlede "from" edatt 6ncesindeki "suffer" fiiline aittir ve "·den aCI cekmek" anlarru vermektedir.
COmlede "stress caused" diziliminde bir "adjective clause passive kisattma" bulunmaktadir ve yapi ashnda
"stress (which is) caused" sekllndedir. "Noun + V3" dizilimi genellikle "passive adjective clause kisaltma"
COmlede "that" yaprst "reminded that SVO" yaprsi "fiil + that + cumle: verb + that SVO" ~eklinde bir "noun
COmlede "Another" "bir diger" anlarruru veren yaprdir ve devarrunda isim alarak kullamlrmsur, "Another"
kullarurrunda "limit, srrurlama" yoktur. Sirnrlama olduqunda "the other" gibi "the" yaprsi ile birlikte olan
kullarurnlar soz konusudur.
COmlede "that" yaprsi "suspects that SVO" yap lSI "fiil + that + cumIe: verb + thatSVO" seklinde bir "noun
clause" olusturmaktadrr.
COmlede "more than" yaprsi "·den daha fazla" anlammda kullantlrmsttr.
COmlede "that" yaprst "concluded that SVO" yaptsi "fiil + that + cumIe: verb + that SVO" sekllnde bir "noun
For some people, living in an affluent area can actually be a health hazard. This is the provocative conclusion of a
study of the death records of more than 8, 000 people living in four major US cities. The ill effects of being poor or
living in economically disadvantaged areas have been demonstrated before, but it is unusual to consider that poor
people living in richer areas may be no better off. Marilyn Winkleby, a researcher at Stanford University in
California, decided to look into this and was surprised to find that the death rates in four Californian cities were
actually highest for poor people living in the richest neighbourhoods. Her study offers two possible explanations:
Poorer people living in rich areas may have to pay proportionally more for housing, intensifying the effect of
poverty; alternatively, their health may suffer from the stress caused by continually being reminded that they are
atthe bottom of the pile, Another researcher, Richard Wilkinson, from the University of Nottingham in the UK, also
suspects that stress is largely to blame. He reviewed more than 150 studies and concluded that health is
generally poorer when differences in income are larger.
1. The study is referred to as provocative as it """".

A) is based on the use of confidential death records
B) has introduced a new perspective regarding the problem of poverty
C) blames the rich for some ofthe worst aspects of poverty
D) has shown that poverty in the US is far worse than people had imagined
E) puts forward the claim that poor people create health hazards
2. Winkleby's study is different from other studies of poverty in that she """".
A) studied cities that qther studies had failed to include
B) focused entirely on the state of California, ignoring other states
C) compared the death records in both rich and poor neighbourhoods
D) considered income to be the primary variable
E) looked at an aspect that had previously been ignored
3. The common feature of Winkleby and Wilkinson's studies is that both """".
A) concluded that stress is a major factor
B) reviewed the death records of poor peoble
C) blamed the inequalities iri society for poverty
D) agreed that poverty was more noticeable in poor areas
E) accepted there were,two possible explanations
4. It can be inferred from the passage that """".

A) California has some of the poorest people in the US
B) poor people are generally very unhealthy
C) suffering from health problems is the most detrimental effect of poverty
D) being constantly made aware of your poverty can be harmful
E)' studies on poverty are a new area of research
Soru kokii : The study is referred to as provocative as it. •.
Par~ada ge~en ciimle : For some people, living in an affluent area can actually be a health hazard. This is the
provocative conclusion of a study of the death records of more than 8, 000 people
living in four major US cities. The ill effects of being poor or living in economically
disadvantaged are as have been demonstrated before, but it is unusual to consider
that poor people living in richer areas may be no better off,
Oogru yamt (B) : has introduced a new perspective regarding the problem of poverty
COZOIliJ2:
Soru kokii : Winkleby's study is different from other studies of poverty in that she...
Parcada ge~en ciimle : The ill effects of being poor or living in economically disadvantaged are as have been
demonstrated before, but it is unusual to consider that poor people living in richer
areas may be no better off. Marilyn Winkleby, a researcher at Stanford University in
California, decided to look into this.
Oogru yamt (E) : looked at an aspect that had previously been ignored
Soru kokii : The common feature of Winkleby and Wilkinson's studies is that both...
Par~ada ge~en ciimle : Another researcher, Richard Wilkinson, from the University of Nottingham in the UK,
also suspects that stress is largely to blame.
Oogru yamt (A) : concluded that stress is a major factor
Soru kokii : It can be inferred from the passage that...
Pareada ge~en ciimle : their health may suffer from the stress caused by continually being reminded that they
are at the bottom of the pile
Oogru yamt (0) : being constantlv made aware of your poverty can be harmful

Passagework Part 1

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Passagework Part 1

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Suat GURCAN Rrdvan GORBOZ

YABANCI Oil SINAVI E~DEGERLiKlERi

E§deger Kabul Edilen IELTS Smavlan

-I. His{oryTs'one ofthfdewschooTsiiblecfscoininOiJfitiiuiiiiitited iiieifucationsysfems throlighoiJftheworiiL'

COmlede subjects commonly mandated krsrnmda adjective clausekrsaltmasrrnevcuttur. Yapt ashnda

II. Furthermore. ~the use of history textbooks to iiupportstiJdentieaming is an 'almost universailyacceptedpractice:' :

'ideological and cultural potency. . . . . .'. . •

assimilate andsupport. , ' : ',' .:

CQmlede "both......••and..•" paralel yaplsl kullarulrmstrr ve "hem..•hem de" anlarm verrnektedir.

1. According to the passage, history textbooks """".

2. It is stated in the passage that """".

4. It can be inferred from the passage that the author """".

Soru kokO : According to the passage, history textbooks...

kokO : It is stated in the passage that...

yamt (E) : can never be completely objective and neutral

: It can be inferred from the passage that the author...

•l. Fi:mners inmanVcounlrii/s·u(ifizeiJiiil616tlC;s lii"tWokejiways;-af filii sfrength totrea{qnimalsthiii ai-lislek and...

·VI.You couldnot desigita better system forguaranteefng the'spreaciofantibiotic reS/sta/1Ce:

1. It is understood from the passage that ----.

2. It is implied in the passage that ----.

3. According to the passage, ----.

4. It is stated in the passage that antibiotics ----.

Soru kokO, : It is implied in the passage that...

Soru kokO : According to the passage...

Soru kokO : It is .stated in the passage that antibiotics...

I. itfie-MarshaiiPlallwas nofasllnpleprograrri"for tra"nsfe"rrinCj"ma·ss"ivesi.imsi,){mgrieytostruggilllg cou"lltrres,j

V. Germany, heargued,had to be entireiy deindustrlalizedand turned into an agricultural nation. '

COmlede "aslmda, hatta" anlamma gelen "indeed" zarn bulunrnaktadtr.

X. Thernechanisms o(synergy between industryandagricultur!=l worked -in reverse:kil-lingthe industrY reduced

1. It is clearly stated in the passage that the Marshall Plan ••••.

2. According to the passage, Germany····.

3. It is implied in the passage that ••••.

4. The main concern of the author is to ••••.

Soru kokO .: According to the passage, Germany•••

Soru kokO : It is implied in the passage that...

Soru kokO : The main concern of the author is to.••

Pareada ge~en cOmle : PAR9ANINGENELI.

III. -EventiJally,governments are forced to take drastic action.

V. In this case, we seem to liave been fortunate.

VII. But whatif the reserves had not been there?

VIII,INhatare we going to do when our supplies of vital materials s'uchasflsh,tropfcalhardwoods;metaisiike'-

IX~Weiive'on a planetwjthflnite resou·r.ces~~ith~1is no"surprise to anyon·a;.;. so why do.wahave an economiq.··

!~~~~:~t.~~:tuman·ROPulafiOnWascountecfjn·miiiiori~an?·resources~ere spa'rs~, peopiecouId simply move to ....

'xtHowever,wffti '9biifion.people expecte"daround 2050,moving"ci"n"isnot an·option ..

}(]LAspoliticians reconstrucfftie glob~1 economy, they stiouidtaked-ieed.

3. The main point made in the passage is that ••••.

4. It is pointed out in the passage that in the past ••••.

Dogru yamt (D) : emphasize the importance of raw materials

Dogru yamt (E) : acted qUickly to find a solution

Soru koku : The main point made in the passage is that.•.

Soru koku : It is pointed out in the passage that in the past•••

3. It is understood from the passage that the placebo effect ••••.

4. It can be inferred from the passage that ••••.

Soru kokO : It can be inferred from the passage that. ..

Curnlede "in number" ifadesindegegen "in" "edatrvbakumndan, acrsmdan" anlarm vermektedirve"in

COmlede "among" edati "arasmda" anlammda kullarulrmstrr.

iIII. However. wIJeninteractionsareanonymousor infrequent, behaviouralcues cannot6ereadagainsta·•.

COmlede "against" edati "-e karsr" anlammda kullarulrnrstir.

iIV: .BecailSecJfthe"negative "consequences· 6ffieiiJi;l (Jetected;people a~ e~pecfedfobeiiiiijious:when Aiiiiii":

COmlede virgOiden sonra gelen "including" yaprsi "gibi, dahll" anlammdayevrilmelidir.

1. The author is of the opinion that ••••.

3. According to the passage, ••••.

4. The author's main purpose is to ••••.

VitfThe'neXi stag:e'o{steJlarevoiLitioii depends o,,'fhemass'ofthesfar:" "" '" ·t"~:,·': ?:':':',"_":r~r~l